observe_v thy_o danger_n nor_o perceive_v that_o this_o very_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a show_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o sâ—t_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o thou_o must_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v safe_a contrive_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o love_n thyself_o into_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o sin_v that_o thou_o can_v make_v it_o impossible_a if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o power_n be_v for_o the_o act_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_v not_o that_o natural_a power_n to_o do_v goâ—d_v shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o cast_v as_o many_o blâ—cks_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o sin_v as_o thou_o can_v till_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n desire_v the_o strict_a law_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o contrive_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v 3._o psal_n 101._o 3._o have_v no_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n contrive_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v utter_a shame_n and_o lâ—ss_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o fornication_n never_o be_v private_a with_o hâ—r_n or_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o snare_n if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o deceive_v and_o rob_v those_o that_o trust_v thou_o avoid_v the_o trust_n or_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o restore_v and_o confess_v that_o shame_n may_v preserve_v thou_o §_o 37._o tempt_v 7._o next_o the_o tempter_n importunate_o solicit_v ouâ—_n thought_n or_o fantasy_n to_o feed_v upon_o 7._o tempt_v 7._o the_o tempt_a thing_n that_o the_o lustful_a person_n may_v be_v think_v on_o the_o object_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o ambitious_a man_n think_v on_o his_o desire_a honour_n and_o the_o covetous_a man_n of_o his_o desire_a wealth_n his_o house_n or_o land_n or_o gainful_a bargain_n and_o the_o malicious_a man_n be_v think_v of_o all_o the_o real_a or_o imaginary_a wrong_n which_o kindle_v malice_n §_o 38._o direct_v 7._o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n upon_o your_o thought_n remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a 7._o direct_v 7._o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n will_v judge_v thou_o for_o the_o adultery_n murder_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o especial_o see_v that_o your_o thought_n be_v so_o employ_v on_o better_a thing_n that_o sin_n may_v never_o find_v they_o vacant_a §_o 39_o tempt_v 8._o the_o tempter_n also_o be_v diligent_a to_o keep_v the_o end_n from_o the_o sinner_n eye_n and_o to_o persuade_v 8._o tempt_v 8._o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o good_a at_o last_o as_o at_o first_o he_o can_v endure_v a_o thought_n a_o word_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o fortify_v the_o sinner_n by_o some_o presumptuous_a hope_n that_o his_o son_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o case_n be_v good_a either_o he_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o shall_v deter_v they_o or_o else_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o think_v of_o that_o danger_n he_o be_v loath_a a_o sinner_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o a_o grave_n or_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o live_n lest_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o thence_o perceive_v what_o worldly_a pleasure_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n be_v by_o see_v where_o it_o leave_v sinner_n if_o one_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o devil_n will_v stir_v up_o some_o scorn_n or_o weariness_n or_o opposition_n against_o such_o discourse_n if_o a_o sinner_n do_v but_o bethink_v himself_o in_o secret_a what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o after_o death_n the_o devil_n will_v either_o allure_v he_o or_o trouble_v he_o and_o never_o let_v he_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o such_o thought_n as_o tend_v to_o his_o salvation_n he_o can_v endure_v when_o you_o see_v the_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v or_o ask_v how_o long_a will_v this_o endure_v and_o what_o will_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n §_o 40._o direct_v 8._o go_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v what_o they_o foretell_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o 25._o direct_v 8._o psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o mat._n 25._o godliness_n and_o sin_n god_n know_v better_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v come_v of_o saint_n and_o sinner_n godly_a and_o ungodly_a at_o the_o last_o and_o what_o they_o will_v think_v and_o say_v when_o they_o review_v their_o present_a life_n and_o what_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o they_o and_o how_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o what_o will_v be_v their_o reward_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a prognostication_n where_o you_o may_v foresee_v your_o endless_a state_n in_o this_o glass_n continual_o foresee_v the_o end_n never_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o present_a gust_n alone_o ask_v not_o only_a how_o it_o taste_v but_o how_o it_o work_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n remember_v that_o god_n law_n have_v inseparable_o conjoin_v holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o hell_n and_o see_v these_o can_v be_v separate_v indeed_o let_v they_o never_o be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o in_o your_o thought_n otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o understand_v christ_n or_o satan_n when_o christ_n say_v will_v thou_o deny_v thyself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o his_o meaning_n be_v shall_v i_o â—eal_v thy_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o bring_v thou_o by_o grace_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o endless_a glory_n you_o will_v never_o understand_v what_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n and_o holy_a live_a mean_n if_o you_o see_v not_o the_o end_n even_o heaven_n conjoin_v to_o they_o when_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o the_o glutton_n eat_v also_o of_o this_o pleasant_a dish_n and_o to_o the_o drunkard_n take_v the_o other_o cup_n and_o to_o the_o fornicator_n take_v thy_o pleasure_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o the_o voluptuous_a go_v to_o the_o playhouse_n or_o the_o gaming-house_n come_v play_n at_o card_n or_o die_n his_o meaning_n be_v come_v venture_v upon_o sin_n and_o fear_v not_o god_n threaten_n and_o refuse_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v have_v thy_o company_n among_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v this_o be_v the_o true_a english_a of_o every_o temptation_n open_v thy_o ear_n then_o and_o when_o ever_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o sinner_n tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n hear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n §_o 41._o tempt_v 9_o if_o the_o tempter_n can_v quick_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o sin_n he_o will_v move_v they_o at_o least_o to_o 9_o tempt_v 9_o abate_v their_o resolution_n against_o it_o and_o to_o deliberate_v about_o it_o and_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n with_o satan_n or_o some_o of_o his_o instrument_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o falsehood_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n and_o that_o we_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o sinner_n be_v deliberate_v and_o dispute_v the_o uâ—â—â—â—me_n be_v work_v itself_o into_o his_o vein_n and_o sense_n be_v secret_o undermine_v and_o betray_v he_o and_o deceive_v his_o mind_n bribe_v his_o reason_n and_o seduce_v his_o will_n just_o as_o a_o enemy_n will_v treat_v with_o those_o that_o keep_v a_o garrison_n that_o during_o the_o treaty_n he_o may_v send_v in_o spy_n and_o find_v out_o their_o weakness_n and_o corrupt_v the_o soldier_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o sinner_n §_o 42._o direct_v 9_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o satan_n that_o you_o be_v to_o hear_v truth_n be_v strong_a and_o 9_o direct_v 9_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n before_o any_o competent_a judge_n but_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o so_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o you_o may_v imagine_v ignorant_n unskilful_a and_o unsettle_a person_n be_v easy_o deceive_v be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o clear_a if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n untried_a by_o you_o it_o be_v not_o untried_a by_o all_o the_o godly_a nor_o unknown_a to_o he_o that_o give_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v call_v in_o questim_o and_o dispute_v take_v the_o help_n of_o able_a godly_a teacher_n or_o friend_n and_o hear_v what_o they_o
their_o opinion_n or_o sâ—ct_n we_o little_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o hand_n this_o pride_n have_v have_v in_o our_o desolation_n god_n have_v be_v scatter_v the_o proud_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 51._o â—â—ke_v 1._o 51._o §_o 88_o direct_v 7._o look_v to_o a_o humble_a christ_n to_o humble_v you_o can_v you_o be_v proud_a while_o you_o believe_v 7._o direct_v 7._o that_o your_o saviour_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o meanness_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v and_o spit_v upon_o by_o sinner_n and_o shameful_o use_v and_o nail_v as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o a_o cross_n the_o very_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o condescension_n and_o humiliation_n enough_o to_o pose_v both_o mâ—â—â—â—0_n â—â—th_n â—â—4_n mâ—â—â—â—0_n man_n and_o angel_n transcend_v all_o belief_n but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o produce_v by_o his_o supernatural_a testimony_n and_o spirit_n and_o can_v pride_n look_v a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o the_o face_n or_o stand_v before_o he_o do_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o must_v thou_o domineer_v and_o have_v the_o high_a place_n have_v 10._o joâ—â—_n 1â—_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o â—_o 8_o 9_o 10._o not_o christ_n a_o place_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n on_o and_o must_v thou_o need_v have_v thy_o adorn_a well-furnished_a room_n must_v thou_o need_v brave_a it_o out_o in_o the_o most_o fantastic_a fashion_n instead_o of_o thy_o saviour_n seamless_a coat_n do_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n and_o must_v thou_o be_v revenge_v for_o a_o word_n or_o petty_a wrong_n be_v he_o patient_o spit_v upon_o and_o buffet_v and_o be_v thou_o ready_a through_o proud_a impatiency_n to_o spit_v upon_o or_o busâ—â—t_v other_o sure_o he_o that_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n condemn_v no_o sin_n more_o than_o pride_n §_o 89._o direct_v 8._o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o be_v all_o 8._o direct_v 8._o most_o eminent_a in_o humility_n the_o apostle_n before_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a which_o christ_n permit_v that_o he_o may_v most_o sharp_o rebuke_v it_o and_o leave_v his_o warning_n to_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 44_o 13._o that_o will_v be_v great_a must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o that_o they_o must_v by_o conversion_n become_v as_o little_a child_n or_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o in_o what_o humility_n do_v these_o apostle_n labour_n and_o live_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n paul_n make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_n of_o man_n to_o be_v account_v the_o plague_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o scorn_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o act_n 24._o 5._o and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n and_o be_v you_o better_o than_o they_o if_o you_o be_v you_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o not_o more_o proud_a §_o 90._o direct_v 9_o look_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o man_n and_o think_v on_o the_o bless_a 9_o direct_v 9_o soul_n with_o god_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v proud_a and_o remember_v if_o ever_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n how_o far_o thou_o will_v he_o from_o pride_n thyself_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o isaiah_n will_v take_v doâ—n_a pride_n isa._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o sâ—raphims_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o two_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o two_o he_o flee_v signify_v humility_n purity_n and_o obedience_n and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n his_o glory_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o rev._n 4._o 8._o and_o vers_n 10._o the_o elder_n fâ—ll_v down_o and_o â—ast_o down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o you_o will_v abhor_v your_o pride_n §_o 91._o direct_v 10._o look_v upâ—n_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o duty_n shall_v that_o man_n be_v 10._o direct_v 10._o proud_a that_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o believe_v no_o more_o and_o fear_v god_n no_o more_o and_o love_v he_o no_o more_o and_o can_v no_o better_o trust_v in_o he_o nor_o rest_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o love_n nor_o no_o more_o delight_n in_o he_o nor_o in_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o service_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o lamentable_a weakness_n of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o grace_n shall_v take_v down_o pride_n and_o abase_v you_o in_o your_o own_o eye_n be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o even_o abhor_v himself_o when_o he_o perceive_v how_o little_o he_o love_v his_o god_n and_o how_o little_a all_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o love_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v kendle_n the_o fire_n and_o warm_v his_o heart_n can_v we_o observe_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o strangeness_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o woeful_a weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o be_v abase_v to_o a_o loathe_n of_o ourselves_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o even_o abhor_v those_o heart_n that_o can_v love_v a_o friend_n and_o love_v the_o toy_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o can_v love_v their_o god_n no_o more_o that_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o his_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o word_n and_o service_n when_o they_o can_v find_v pleasure_n in_o the_o accommodation_n of_o their_o flesh_n can_v we_o choose_v but_o loath_a those_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o god_n so_o loath_a to_o think_v of_o he_o so_o loath_a to_o pray_v to_o he_o so_o weary_a of_o prayer_n or_o holy_a meditation_n or_o any_o duty_n and_o yet_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o business_n and_o recreation_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v we_o feel_v how_o cold_o and_o unbelieve_o we_o pray_v how_o ignorant_o or_o carnal_o we_o discourse_v how_o confuse_o and_o vain_o we_o think_v and_o how_o slothful_o we_o work_v and_o how_o unprofitable_o we_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v proud_a and_o not_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n o_o for_o a_o serious_a christian_n to_o feel_v how_o little_a of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o heaven_n be_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o how_o little_a appear_v in_o any_o eminent_a holiness_n and_o fruitfullness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o life_n be_v so_o humble_v a_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o own_v ourselves_o and_o not_o lie_v down_o as_o utter_o desolate_a shall_v that_o soul_n admit_v a_o thought_n of_o pride_n that_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n as_o to_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o in_o sincerity_n or_o not_o that_o can_v with_o assurance_n call_v god_n father_n or_o plead_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o promise_n nor_o know_v not_o if_o he_o die_v this_o hour_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n shall_v he_o be_v proud_a that_o be_v no_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o no_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n nor_o willing_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n if_o one_o pain_v member_n will_v make_v you_o groan_n and_o walk_v deject_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v feel_v no_o pain_n a_o soul_n that_o have_v this_o universal_a weakness_n a_o weakness_n that_o be_v so_o sinful_a and_o so_o dangerous_a have_v cause_n to_o be_v continual_o humble_v to_o the_o dust_n §_o 92._o direct_v 11._o look_v upon_o thy_o great_a and_o manifold_a sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o have_v be_v 11._o direct_v 11._o commit_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v see_v cause_n for_o great_a humiliation_n if_o thy_o body_n be_v full_a of_o toad_n and_o serpent_n and_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v they_o crawl_v in_o thou_o will_v thou_o then_o be_v proud_a why_o so_o many_o sin_n be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o and_o shall_v make_v thou_o far_o vile_a in_o thy_o own_o esteem_n if_o thou_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o know_v it_o will_v
drink_v health_n or_o urge_v 9_o direct_v 9_o other_o to_o pledge_v they_o or_o drink_v more_o plutarch_n say_v that_o when_o agesilaus_n be_v make_v the_o master_n of_o a_o feast_n and_o be_v to_o prescribe_v the_o law_n for_o drink_v his_o law_n be_v if_o there_o be_v wine_n enough_o give_v every_o one_o what_o he_o ask_v for_o if_o not_o enough_o divide_v it_o equal_o by_o which_o mean_v none_o be_v tempt_v or_o urge_v to_o drink_v and_o the_o intemperate_a be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v for_o more_o than_o other_o as_o among_o witch_n so_o among_o drunkard_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o its_o dangerous_a to_o practice_v they_o §_o 85._o direct_v 10._o go_v to_o thy_o sinful_a companion_n to_o their_o house_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o serious_o 10._o direct_v 10._o that_o thou_o repente_v of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o remember_v it_o and_o that_o now_o thou_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o endless_a punishment_n to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v resolve_v thou_o will_v be_v voluntary_o mad_a no_o more_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o sell_v thy_o soul_n and_o saviour_n for_o a_o merry_a cup_n and_o beseech_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o soul_n to_o join_v with_o thou_o in_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o thou_o come_v to_o take_v thy_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o be_v resolve_v thou_o will_v no_o more_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o sin_n lest_o thou_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o hell_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a indeed_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v do_v this_o present_o and_o plain_o and_o stick_v not_o at_o their_o displeasure_n or_o reproach_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o and_o say_v no_o more_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o that_o be_v the_o english_a of_o it_o §_o 86._o direct_v 11._o suppose_v when_o the_o cup_n of_o excess_n be_v offer_v thou_o that_o thou_o see_v these_o word_n 11._o direct_v 11._o sin_n and_o hell_n write_v upon_o the_o cup_n and_o see_v the_o devil_n offer_v it_o thou_o and_o urge_v thou_o to_o drink_v and_o see_v christ_n bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o call_v to_o thou_o o_o drink_v not_o that_o which_o ca_v so_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o my_o blood_n strong_o imprint_v this_o supposition_n on_o thy_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o certain_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o cup_n and_o hell_n be_v next_o to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o put_v thou_o on_o and_o its_o christ_n unseen_a that_o will_v dissuade_v thou_o §_o 87._o direct_v 12._o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v mortal_a poison_n in_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v offer_v thou_o ask_v thy_o 12._o direct_v 12._o self_n will_v i_o drink_v it_o if_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o it_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v i_o drink_v it_o when_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o and_o hell_n be_v near_o it_o and_o the_o supposition_n be_v not_o vain_a it_o be_v write_v of_o cyrus_n that_o when_o aâ—tiages_n observe_v that_o at_o a_o feast_n he_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n he_o answer_v because_o he_o think_v there_o be_v poison_n in_o the_o cup_n for_o he_o have_v observe_v some_o that_o drink_v out_o of_o it_o lose_v their_o speech_n or_o understanding_n and_o some_o of_o they_o vomit_v and_o therefore_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v poison_v he_o however_o its_o poison_n to_o the_o soul._n §_o 88_o direct_a 13._o look_v sober_o upon_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o think_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o desirable_a plight_n 13._o direct_v 13._o for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o see_v how_o ill-favoured_o he_o look_v with_o heavy_a eye_n and_o a_o slabber_v mouth_n stink_v with_o drink_n or_o vomit_v stagger_v fall_a spew_a bawl_a talk_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n pity_v by_o wise_a man_n hoot_v at_o by_o boy_n and_o mad_o reel_v on_o towards_o hell_n and_o â—â—thal_o look_v upon_o some_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n and_o see_v how_o compose_v and_o comely_a be_v his_o countenance_n and_o gesture_n how_o wise_a his_o word_n how_o regular_a his_o action_n how_o calm_a his_o mind_n envy_v by_o the_o wicked_a but_o reverence_v by_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o then_o bethink_v thou_o which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v like_a say_v basil_n drunkenness_n make_v man_n sleep_v like_o the_o dead_a and_o wake_v like_o the_o sleep_n it_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o useless_a noisome_a filthy_a hurtful_a and_o devour_a beast_n §_o 89._o direct_v 14._o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a i_o can_v teach_v thou_o a_o cheap_a 14._o direct_v 14._o restraint_n and_o tell_v thou_o of_o a_o medicine_n that_o be_v good_a against_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n resolve_v that_o after_o every_o cup_n of_o excess_n thou_o will_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o wormwood_n or_o of_o carduus_fw-la or_o centaury_n or_o germander_n at_o least_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o come_v home_n and_o grow_v wise_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o penance_n and_o hold_v on_o this_o course_n but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o thy_o appetite_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v without_o the_o drink_n than_o to_o bear_v the_o penance_n do_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o if_o thy_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o for_o a_o manly_a â—ure_n drench_v thyself_o like_o a_o beast_n and_o use_v such_o a_o cure_n as_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o in_o time_n it_o may_v bring_v thou_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o better_a and_o i_o can_v assure_v thou_o a_o bitter_a draught_n be_v a_o very_a cheap_a remedy_n to_o prevent_v a_o sin_n §_o 90_o direct_v 15._o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o have_v yet_o another_o remedy_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a 15._o direct_v 15._o confess_v thyself_o unfit_a to_o govern_v thyself_o and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o some_o other_o thy_o wife_n thy_o parent_n or_o thy_o friend_n and_o here_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o engage_v thy_o wife_n or_o friend_n to_o watch_v over_o thou_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n nor_o to_o drink_v more_o than_o be_v profitable_a to_o thy_o health_n 2._o deliver_v thy_o purse_n to_o they_o and_o keep_v no_o money_n thyself_o 3._o drink_v no_o more_o at_o home_n but_o what_o they_o give_v thou_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v what_o measure_n be_v best_a for_o thou_o 4._o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n tell_v thy_o wife_n or_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v call_v for_o help_v if_o thief_n be_v rob_v thou_o 5._o give_v leave_n to_o thy_o wife_n or_o friend_n to_o charge_v the_o ale-seller_n to_o give_v thou_o no_o drink_n and_o go_v thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o right_a mind_n and_o charge_v they_o thyself_o to_o give_v thou_o none_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o thyself_o or_o in_o thy_o right_a wit_n when_o thou_o desire_v it_o if_o these_o mean_n seem_v now_o too_o hard_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v sin_v on_o and_o venture_v upon_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o hell_n rather_o than_o thou_o will_v use_v they_o remember_v hereafter_o that_o thou_o be_v damn_v because_o thou_o will_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o thou_o chose_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n to_o escape_v these_o trouble_n and_o take_v that_o thou_o get_v by_o it_o but_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o help_v it_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o can_v do_v this_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o will_v lock_v thy_o door_n against_o thief_n lock_v thy_o mouth_n also_o against_o a_o more_o dangerous_a thief_n that_o will_v rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o reason_n and_o salvation_n say_v basil_n if_o his_o master_n do_v but_o box_n or_o beat_v his_o servant_n he_o will_v run_v away_o from_o the_o stroke_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o run_v away_o from_o the_o drink_n that_o will_v break_v thy_o brain_n and_o understanding_n §_o 91._o direct_v 16._o but_o the_o save_a remedy_n be_v this_o study_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o 16._o direct_v 16._o grace_n and_o the_o eternal_a glory_n promise_v to_o holy_a soul_n till_o thou_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n 18_o read_v eph._n 5._o 18_o and_o have_v find_v sweet_a pleasure_n than_o thy_o excess_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v need_v no_o more_o direction_n part_n v._n tit._n 1._o direction_n against_o
whoever_o take_v a_o talkative_a babbler_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o be_v logophilus_fw-la be_v seldom_o philologus_n much_o less_o philosophus_fw-la as_o demosthenes_n 23._o eccles_n 5._o 3_o 7._o eccles._n â—0_n 12_o 13._o eccles._n 10._o 14._o psal._n 37._o 30_o prov._n 17._o 27_o 28._o &_o 10._o 20._o &_o 12._o 18._o &_o 10_o 19_o &_o 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o â—1_n 23._o say_v to_o a_o prater_n if_o thou_o know_v more_o thou_o will_v say_v less_o they_o seldom_o go_v for_o man_n of_o action_n and_o virtue_n that_o talk_n much_o they_o that_o say_v much_o usual_o do_v little_a woman_n and_o child_n and_o old_a folk_n be_v common_o the_o great_a talker_n i_o may_v add_v mad_a folk_n livy_n note_v that_o soldier_n that_o prate_v and_o brag_n much_o seldom_o fight_v well_o and_o erasmus_n note_v that_o child_n that_o quick_o learn_v to_o speak_v be_v long_o in_o learning_n to_o go_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bark_a cur_n that_o bit_v let_v it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o parrot_n to_o speak_v much_o but_o of_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v wise_o the_o mobility_n of_o their_o tongue_n a_o honour_n common_a to_o a_o aspen_n leaf_n be_v all_o their_o honour_n that_o can_v multis_fw-la verbis_fw-la pauca_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v a_o little_a in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o word_n but_o multa_fw-la paucis_fw-la much_o in_o few_o word_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o wise_a unless_o when_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o auditor_n prohibit_v it_o and_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la brevissimi_fw-la if_o the_o auditor_n can_v bear_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o best_a speaker_n i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o say_v he_o oft_o repent_v speak_v but_o never_o repent_v silence_n but_o except_o they_o be_v minister_n few_o man_n have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o silence_n as_o of_o speech_n non_fw-la quam_fw-la multa_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la must_v be_v the_o christian_n care_n as_o one_o say_v of_o philosophy_n i_o may_v much_o more_o say_v of_o religion_n that_o though_o a_o orator_n excellency_n appear_v only_o in_o speak_v yet_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o christian_n appear_v as_o much_o in_o silence_n §_o 26._o 6._o where_o there_o be_v much_o idle_a talk_n there_o will_v be_v much_o sinful_a talk_n prov._n 10._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a there_o be_v lie_n or_o backbiting_n or_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n matter_n or_o scurrilous_a jest_n if_o not_o many_o such_o sin_n that_o go_v along_o with_o a_o course_n of_o idle_a talk_n it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o most_o poisonous_a draught_n say_v lipsius_n it_o be_v give_v to_o prater_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a to_o speak_v ill_a as_o well_o as_o to_o speak_v much_o §_o 27._o 7._o vain_a word_n hinder_v your_o own_o edification_n who_o know_v if_o you_o will_v hold_v your_o tongue_n but_o some_o one_o will_v speak_v wisely_o that_o may_v do_v you_o good_a 9_o prov._n 23._o 8_o 9_o §_o 28._o 8._o and_o you_o weary_a the_o hearer_n unless_o they_o be_v strange_o patient_a when_o you_o intend_v to_o please_v they_o or_o else_o you_o may_v as_o well_o talk_v all_o that_o by_o yourself_o it_o be_v scarce_o manner_n for_o they_o unless_o you_o be_v much_o their_o inferior_n to_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v weary_a to_o hear_v you_o and_o to_o entreat_v you_o to_o hold_v your_o tongue_n but_o you_o little_o know_v how_o oft_o they_o think_v so_o i_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o myself_o i_o fly_v from_o a_o talkative_a person_n as_o from_o a_o bed_n that_o have_v flea_n or_o louse_n i_o will_v shut_v my_o door_n against_o they_o as_o i_o stop_v my_o window_n against_o the_o wind_n and_o cold_a in_o winter_n how_o glad_a be_o i_o when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o glad_a when_o they_o be_v go_v make_v not_o yourselves_o a_o burden_n to_o your_o company_n or_o friend_n by_o the_o troublesome_a noise_n of_o a_o unwearied_a tongue_n §_o 29._o 9_o many_o word_n be_v the_o common_a causer_n of_o contention_n some_o word_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v that_o offend_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o else_o will_v be_v carry_v to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o make_v the_o occasion_n of_o heartburning_n rehearsal_n brawl_n or_o lawsuit_n there_o be_v no_o keep_v quietness_n peace_n and_o love_n with_o talkative_a pratler_n at_o least_o not_o long_o §_o 30._o 10._o be_v you_o not_o sensible_a what_o pride_n and_o impudence_n be_v in_o it_o when_o you_o think_v yourselves_o worthy_a to_o speak_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v all_o child_n to_o i_o hold_v your_o tongue_n and_o hear_v i_o speak_v if_o you_o have_v christian_a humility_n and_o modesty_n you_o will_v in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o before_o yourselves_o rom._n 12._o 10._o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v as_o heraclitus_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o alone_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o company_n answer_v that_o you_o may_v talk_v so_o when_o you_o talk_v above_o your_o part_n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o tell_v the_o company_n i_o talk_v that_o all_o you_o may_v be_v silent_a §_o 31._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o you_o may_v easy_o forbear_v it_o if_o you_o will_v and_o you_o wilful_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o impenitency_n be_v your_o danger_n §_o 32._o 12._o last_o consider_v how_o unprofitable_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o how_o little_a you_o have_v to_o hire_v you_o to_o commit_v it_o what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o will_v you_o daily_a sin_n against_o god_n for_o nothing_o §_o 33._o direct_v 4._o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a talker_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o something_o that_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v good_a and_o that_o your_o tongue_n be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o accustom_v to_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o duty_n a_o 9_o isa._n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 12_o 34_o 36._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o john_n 3._o 11._o 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o prov._n 16._o 23._o psal._n 40_o 5._o cant._n 7._o 9_o empty_a head_n and_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o empty_a frothy_a vain_a discourse_n conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o when_o your_o tongue_n run_v upon_o vanity_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n no_o holy_a love_n no_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o you_o be_v asleep_a to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o this_o sleep_n you_o moither_o and_o talk_v idle_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n also_o you_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o else_o it_o will_v keep_v out_o vanity_n and_o evil_n remember_v what_o abundance_n of_o great_a matter_n you_o have_v to_o talk_v of_o you_o have_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n the_o multitude_n and_o subtlety_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o resist_v they_o to_o talk_v of_o you_o have_v your_o fault_n to_o lament_v your_o evidence_n to_o inquire_v after_o your_o mercy_n thankful_o to_o open_v the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v you_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o admire_v even_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o contemplate_v and_o all_o god_n admirable_a providence_n and_o government_n to_o observe_v you_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n and_o glory_n and_o intercession_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o all_o the_o secret_a sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n you_o speak_v to_o who_o may_v need_v your_o instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n and_o be_v not_o here_o work_n enough_o to_o employ_v your_o tongue_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o idle_a talk_n make_v conscience_n of_o those_o 16._o prov._n 23._o 16._o duty_n command_v ephes._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o psal._n 145._o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 21._o of_o god_n
thou_o deride_v man_n for_o do_v but_o some_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o discharge_v but_o a_o little_a of_o his_o debt_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o thou_o deride_v for_o do_v too_o much_o do_v less_o than_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n do_v love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o less_o than_o he_o deserve_v and_o that_o the_o carefull_a come_v short_a of_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o scorn_v man_n for_o do_v so_o much_o when_o they_o know_v and_o thou_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v too_o little_a can_v they_o do_v all_o they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n luk._n 17._o 10._o §_o 12._o 6._o thou_o scorn_v man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o themselves_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o will_v against_o their_o maker_n god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n and_o 17._o maâ—_n 7._o 13._o psal._n 1_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o obey_v these_o command_n why_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v we_o do_v man_n shall_v we_o tell_v god_n that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o will_n but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o and_o that_o we_o know_v a_o better_a way_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o will_v deceive_v we_o by_o his_o law_n will_v thou_o have_v man_n thus_o to_o be_v voluntary_o mad_a and_o profess_v themselves_o open_a robel_o against_o god_n §_o 13._o 7._o thou_o scorn_v man_n because_o they_o trust_v he_o that_o be_v truth_n and_o goodness_n itself_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o by_o his_o word_n or_o that_o he_o make_v any_o law_n for_o we_o that_o be_v not_o good_a or_o require_v any_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v loser_n by_o and_o therefore_o we_o resolve_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o careful_o as_o we_o can_v because_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o goodness_n itself_o will_v not_o etc._n malignity_n so_o bland_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o make_v man_n ascribe_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n every_o bad_a success_n that_o the_o heather_n roman_n have_v they_o impair_v to_o the_o christian_n say_v paul_n diacoâ—us_n lib_n 3._o when_v radagusus_fw-la the_o goth_n invade_v the_o roman_n pavor_n infinitus_fw-la romam_fw-la invadit_fw-la decâ—amatur_fw-la à _fw-la câ—â—ctis_fw-la se_fw-la haeâ—_n ideo_fw-la perpeti_fw-la quod_fw-la neglecta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la magnorum_fw-la sacra_fw-la deorum_fw-la magnis_fw-la querelis_fw-la ubique_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o continuo_fw-la de_fw-la repetendis_fw-la sacrâ—s_fw-la câ—lebrandisque_fw-la tractatur_fw-la â—ere_z in_o tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lues_fw-la aliqua_fw-la probris_fw-la ingravantur_fw-la conduâ—â—nâ—ur_fw-la romanis_n adversus_fw-la radagusum_fw-la duo_fw-la pagani_n deuce_n etc._n etc._n abuse_v we_o and_o truth_n itself_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o be_v this_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v scorn_v for_o shall_v not_o child_n trust_v their_o father_n §_o 14._o 8._o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o not_o sin_v against_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o know_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v best_a though_o thou_o do_v not_o they_o know_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o they_o know_v life_n say_v châ—ysost_o as_o those_o that_o â—â—n_fw-la oâ—_n act_n in_o public_a game_n besides_o the_o 〈…〉_o which_o they_o h_z 〈…〉_o do_v mâ—â—â—â—_n increase_v 〈…〉_o strength_n and_o health_n by_o prepare_v their_o body_n for_o it_o so_o beside_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n and_o advantage_n here_o in_o the_o way_n which_o christian_n gâ—t_v by_o their_o holy_a life_n the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o they_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o must_v they_o renounce_v their_o own_o understanding_n must_v they_o be_v ignorant_a because_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a and_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n because_o thou_o be_v blind_a be_v it_o a_o crime_n for_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o thou_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n they_o have_v try_v what_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v and_o so_o have_v not_o thou_o they_o have_v try_v what_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o must_v they_o renounce_v their_o own_o experience_n must_v they_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o say_v honey_n be_v bitter_a because_o thou_o that_o never_o do_v taste_v it_o say_v so_o alas_o what_o unreasonable_a man_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o §_o 15._o 9_o thou_o oppose_v and_o scorn_v man_n for_o love_v themselves_o yea_o for_o love_v their_o soul_n and_o take_v care_n of_o its_o health_n and_o welfare_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o love_v himself_o and_o not_o love_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n love_v his_o soul_n and_o not_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o low_a concernment_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o its_o great_a everlasting_a happiness_n can_v a_o man_n true_o love_v himself_o and_o yet_o damn_v himself_o or_o lose_v the_o little_a time_n in_o which_o he_o must_v if_o ever_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n you_o will_v not_o scorn_v he_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o your_o child_n or_o your_o very_a cattle_n you_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o yourselves_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n be_v careful_a of_o it_o to_o love_v ourselves_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o as_o man_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n that_o love_v not_o himself_o §_o 16._o 10._o thou_o scorn_v man_n because_o they_o love_v heaven_n above_o earth_n and_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a host_n of_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o these_o man_n do_v so_o diligent_o but_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v what_o do_v they_o but_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 20._o and_o set_v their_o heart_n there_o mat._n 6._o 21._o and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o scornful_a a_o matter_n to_o seek_v for_o heaven_n sure_o thou_o never_o think_v of_o come_v to_o heaven_n thyself_o unless_o thou_o think_v to_o come_v thither_o by_o scorn_v at_o the_o seeker_n of_o it_o §_o 17._o 11._o thou_o deride_v man_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v damn_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o know_v will_v damn_v they_o or_o to_o neglect_v that_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v hell_n they_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o escape_v his_o wrath_n they_o think_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v both_o a_o necessary_a and_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o prevent_v everlasting_a torment_n but_o if_o thou_o think_v otherwise_o keep_v thy_o opinion_n till_o grace_n or_o hell_n shall_v make_v thou_o wise_a and_o mock_v not_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o play_v with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o leap_v into_o hell_n as_o desperate_o as_o thyself_o §_o 18._o 12._o thou_o deride_v man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o voluntary_a destroyer_n of_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o betray_v they_o unto_o other_o or_o to_o murder_v any_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n thyself_o but_o thou_o must_v with_o they_o do_v it_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o deride_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o o_o cruel_a monster_n that_o will_v wish_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o evermore_o and_o to_o go_v thither_o wilful_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o to_o wish_v he_o to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n do_v thou_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o desire_v no_o such_o thing_n why_o man_n do_v thou_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o what_o do_v not_o he_o tempt_v a_o man_n to_o be_v hang_v that_o tempt_v he_o to_o kill_v and_o steal_v when_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v unchangeable_o determine_v in_o his_o law_n that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v 1â—_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 2_o thes._n 1._o â—_o 9_o 10._o 2_o thes._n
come_v to_o he_o therefore_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v may_v teach_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v you_o to_o his_o father_n and_o pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o renew_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o acquaint_v you_o with_o his_o father_n love_n and_o save_v you_o from_o damnation_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o this_o may_v yet_o possible_o be_v do_v as_o short_a as_o your_o time_n be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v long_o of_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o every_o penitent_a believer_n when_o ever_o they_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n without_o except_v any_o hour_n or_o any_o person_n in_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o a_o unbelieving_a harden_a heart_n resist_v his_o grace_n and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v holy_a can_v deprive_v you_o of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n even_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a wickedness_n of_o you_o to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o now_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o save_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o of_o christ_n but_o you_o yet_o he_o do_v free_o offer_v you_o his_o mercy_n and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n if_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o yet_o the_o match_n shall_v not_o break_v on_o his_o part_n see_v that_o it_o break_v not_o on_o your_o part_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v know_v therefore_o what_o he_o be_v as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o a_o bless_a work_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o redeem_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a world_n and_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o penitent_a believer_n and_o 5._o heb._n rom._n 5._o what_o a_o endless_a glory_n he_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o will_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o o_o yet_o let_v your_o heart_n even_o leap_v for_o joy_n that_o you_o have_v a_o all-sufficient_a willing_a gracious_a saviour_n who_o grace_n abound_v more_o than_o sin_n abound_v if_o the_o devil_n and_o poor_a damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o your_o case_n and_o have_v your_o offer_n and_o your_o hope_n how_o glad_a do_v you_o imagine_v they_o will_v be_v cast_v yourselves_o therefore_o in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n upon_o this_o saviour_n trust_v your_o soul_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n beg_v of_o he_o yet_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v survive_v resolve_v to_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o give_v up_o yourself_o absolute_o to_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o and_o then_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o everlasting_a happiness_n o_o happy_a soul_n if_o yet_o you_o can_v do_v thus_o without_o deceit_n §_o 8._o direct_v 4._o believe_v now_o and_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o your_o soul_n and_o what_o love_n he_o 4._o direct_v 4._o have_v show_v to_o you_o by_o christ_n and_o what_o endless_a joy_n and_o glory_n you_o may_v have_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o life_n for_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o a_o holy_a obedient_a life_n ever_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o think_v what_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v do_v for_o you_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n think_v of_o this_o till_o you_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n and_o till_o your_o heart_n and_o hope_n be_v set_v on_o heaven_n and_o turn_v from_o this_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o till_o you_o feel_v yourself_o in_o love_n with_o holiness_n and_o till_o you_o be_v firm_o resolve_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o god_n recover_v you_o and_o then_o you_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o you_o die_v in_o this_o condition_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o repentance_n and_o good_a purpose_n which_o come_v from_o nothing_o but_o fear_n to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o you_o recover_v all_o this_o may_v die_v again_o when_o your_o fear_n be_v over_o you_o be_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o god_n have_v not_o your_o heart_n till_o your_o love_n be_v to_o he_o that_o which_o you_o do_v through_o fear_n alone_o you_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v if_o you_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o your_o heart_n be_v still_o against_o it_o when_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n unspeakable_a love_n in_o christ_n do_v melt_v and_o overcome_v your_o heart_n when_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v you_o take_v he_o as_o more_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a than_o all_o the_o world_n when_o you_o so_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n above_o as_o to_o desire_v they_o more_o than_o earthly_a pleasure_n when_o you_o love_n god_n better_o than_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o when_o a_o life_n of_o such_o ☜_o ☜_o love_n and_o holiness_n seem_v better_a to_o you_o than_o all_o the_o merriment_n of_o sinner_n and_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o saint_n than_o the_o most_o prosperous_a of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v firm_o resolve_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o god_n recover_v you_o then_o be_v you_o indeed_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o till_o then_o this_o must_v be_v your_o case_n or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o meditate_v on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o worldling_n and_o ungodly_a man_n meditate_v on_o these_o till_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o your_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o desire_v above_o all_o and_o than_o you_o may_v bold_o go_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a terror_n but_o these_o believe_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o love_n that_o must_v change_v your_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o work_n §_o 9_o these_o four_o direction_n true_o practise_v will_v yet_o set_v you_o on_o safe_a ground_n as_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a as_o your_o condition_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o or_o the_o bare_a approbation_n of_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o find_v out_o your_o sinful_a miserable_a state_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o remedy_n which_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o penitent_o and_o believe_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o see_v that_o your_o happiness_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_v it_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o resolve_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v recover_v forsake_v this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o do_v as_o mention_v and_o require_v your_o most_o serious_a fix_a thought_n and_o indeed_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o your_o youthful_a vigour_n than_o for_o a_o painful_a weak_a distemper_a state_n but_o necessity_n be_v upon_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v yet_o do_v and_o thorough_o and_o sincere_o do_v or_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v and_o see_v that_o your_o heart_n do_v not_o trifle_v and_o deceive_v you_o in_o some_o respect_n you_o have_v great_a help_n than_o ever_o you_o have_v before_o you_o can_v now_o keep_v up_o your_o hardheartedness_n and_o security_n by_o look_v at_o death_n as_o a_o great_a way_n off_o you_o have_v now_o full_a experience_n than_o ever_o you_o have_v before_o what_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o all_o its_o pleasure_n will_v come_v to_o and_o what_o good_a your_o sinful_a sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o merriment_n will_v do_v you_o and_o what_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o greatness_n and_o gallantry_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a and_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o necessity_n you_o stand_v so_o
iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o purify_a peculiar_a holy_a people_n that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o as_o priest_n to_o offer_v he_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 9_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v you_o must_v have_v grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o i_o know_v a_o ungodly_a person_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v any_o repent_a thought_n must_v express_v they_o in_o confession_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o as_o no_o prayer_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v profitable_a to_o he_o but_o those_o which_o be_v act_n of_o his_o penitent_a return_n towards_o god_n so_o no_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o divine_a acceptance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o sincere_o return_v to_o god_n and_o such_o be_v not_o ungodly_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o i_o know_v the_o wicked_a must_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o thought_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 55._o 6._o 7._o simon_n magus_n must_v first_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o act._n 8._o 22._o o_o come_v not_o in_o thy_o unholy_a carnal_a state_n to_o worship_n god_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o penitent_a returner_n to_o he_o to_o lament_v first_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o reconcile_v and_o fit_a to_o worship_v he_o §_o 17._o direct_v 6._o yet_o take_v it_o not_o as_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sanctification_n but_o also_o particular_o 6._o direct_v 6._o sanctify_v thyself_o to_o every_o particular_a address_n to_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n even_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n will_v not_o go_v rude_o in_o dirt_n and_o filthiness_n into_o his_o father_n presence_n who_o will_v not_o search_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o cleanse_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o particular_a pollution_n by_o renew_a repentance_n and_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n before_o he_o venture_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n particular_a sin_n have_v make_v sad_a breach_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n and_o make_v soul_n work_v in_o soul_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v search_v therefore_o with_o fear_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o revive_a sin_n or_o any_o hide_a root_n of_o bitterness_n or_o any_o transgression_n which_o thou_o winke_v at_o or_o wilful_o cherish_v in_o thyself_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o thou_o may_v bewail_v and_o hate_v it_o and_o not_o come_v to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v by_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n §_o 18._o direct_v 7._o whenever_o thou_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n labour_v to_o awaken_v thy_o soul_n to_o a_o reverend_a apprehension_n 7._o direct_v 7._o of_o the_o presence_n and_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o a_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a work_n which_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n remember_v with_o who_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o to_o speak_v to_o god_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o work_n than_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o great_a prince_n on_o earth_n yea_o or_o the_o great_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o holiness_n before_o he_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o infinite_o advance_v above_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o to_o come_v with_o heart_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o elevate_v above_o a_o common_a frame_n a_o common_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o worship_n such_o as_o we_o have_v about_o our_o common_a business_n be_v mere_a profaneness_n if_o it_o be_v common_a it_o be_v unclean_a look_v to_o your_o foot_n when_o you_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o earthly_a common_a unhallowed_a affection_n when_o ever_o you_o tread_v on_o holy_a ground_n that_o be_v when_o you_o be_v about_o holy_a work_n and_o when_o you_o draw_v near_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o reverend_a adoration_n say_v as_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 17._o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n see_v isa._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5._o §_o 19_o direct_v 8._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n remember_v your_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o all_o 8._o direct_v 8._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o though_o you_o be_v yet_o far_o below_o 2._o luk._n 20._o 36._o see_v eccl._n 5._o 5._o psal._n 138._o 1._o isa._n 6._o 2._o they_o you_o be_v do_v that_o which_o tend_v towards_o their_o dignity_n for_o you_o must_v be_v equal_a with_o they_o you_o work_v be_v partly_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a majesty_n that_o you_o admire_v and_o praise_v though_o you_o see_v he_o yet_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v some_o of_o they_o present_a with_o you_o and_o see_v you_o though_o you_o see_v not_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o you_o be_v command_v to_o respect_v they_o in_o your_o behaviour_n in_o god_n worship_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o open_v as_o that_o in_o all_o your_o worship_v of_o god_n you_o see_v the_o bless_a company_n of_o angel_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o 11._o see_v mr._n ambrose_n his_o book_n of_o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o zanchy_a on_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o mr._n laurence_n and_o dr._n hammonds_n annotat._n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o manner_n with_o you_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o you_o admire_v magnify_v extol_v and_o praise_v the_o most_o glorious_a god_n and_o the_o glorify_a redeemer_n with_o flame_a fervent_a holy_a mind_n it_o will_v sure_o do_v much_o to_o elevate_v your_o soul_n and_o raise_v you_o up_o to_o some_o imitation_n and_o resemblance_n of_o they_o you_o find_v that_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a cheerfulness_n and_o fervour_n to_o join_v with_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o holy_a fervent_a cheerful_a worshipper_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o the_o best_a to_o keep_v up_o life_n and_o fervent_a cheerfulness_n in_o so_o small_a or_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a a_o company_n as_o where_o there_o be_v be_v no_o considerable_a number_n to_o concur_v with_o we_o o_o then_o what_o a_o raise_n help_n will_v it_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o within_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o heavenly_a praise_n of_o the_o angelical_a chore_n you_o see_v how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o be_v comform_v to_o the_o company_n that_o they_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v among_o dancer_n or_o gamester_n or_o tipler_n or_o filthy_a talker_n or_o scorner_n or_o railer_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v as_o the_o company_n do_v or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v the_o more_o dispose_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v among_o saint_n in_o holy_a worship_n or_o discourse_n be_v apt_a to_o imitate_v they_o much_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v in_o other_o company_n and_o what_o likely_a way_n be_v there_o to_o make_v you_o like_o angel_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n than_o to_o do_v it_o as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o consort_n the_o angel_n disdain_v not_o to_o study_v our_o study_n and_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o we_o nor_o so_o strange_a to_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v ourselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n though_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v they_o col._n 2._o 18._o we_o must_v worship_v as_o with_o they_o §_o 20._o direct_v 9_o take_v special_a care_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o 9_o direct_v 9_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o cyprian_a adulterium_fw-la est_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la
father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v undivided_a but_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o eminent_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o to_o another_o 2._o by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n the_o creator_n eminent_o rule_v omnipotent_o and_o the_o etc._n joh._n 5._o 22_o 25._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n son_n rule_v eminent_o sapiential_o initial_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o grace_n from_o adam_n till_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o afterward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o paraclete_n advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o he_o eminent_o by_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o initial_o but_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o perfect_a love_n shall_v perfect_o rule_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v already_o the_o initial_a kingdom_n of_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o initial_a and_o the_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o our_o removal_n unto_o heaven_n for_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v make_v the_o exchange_n for_o 21._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 18._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 32._o luk._n 6._o 23._o &_o 16._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 5._o 1_o 3_o 8._o mat._n 18._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 12._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 23._o col._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n must_v rejoice_v because_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o they_o that_o relieve_v a_o prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v indeed_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o value_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o we_o must_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o jewish_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v differ_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v to_o do_v with_o earth_n whether_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o that_o righteous_a earth_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v or_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o over_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thing_n which_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o quest._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o answ._n the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 160._o may_v serve_v to_o this_o 1._o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n if_o he_o please_v 8._o lâ—ke_v 23._o 8._o and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_n 2._o but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o promise_n not_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n nor_o may_v any_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v infidel_n nation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v partly_o of_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 4._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o god_n still_o work_v miracle_n but_o arbitrary_o and_o rare_o which_o may_v not_o put_v any_o individual_a person_n in_o expectation_n of_o they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v answ._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v go_v before_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o perpetuity_n to_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n 41._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 2d_o 29._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 1â—_n 41._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o special_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o after_o age_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o may_v still_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o and_o providence_n cease_v miracle_n thus_o expound_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o miracle_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n and_o age_n they_o will_v be_v as_o no_o miracle_n and_o we_o have_v see_v those_o that_o most_o confident_o believe_v they_o shall_v work_v they_o all_o fail_n but_o i_o have_v write_v so_o large_o of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o set_a disputation_n in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n full_o prove_v those_o first_o miracle_n satisfactory_a and_o obligatory_a to_o all_o follow_a age_n that_o i_o must_v thither_o now_o refer_v the_o reader_n quest._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v answ._n i_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o confuse_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o 2._o between_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o in_o we_o as_o produce_v more_o excellent_a effect_n and_o more_o infallible_a 3._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o john_n 18._o 37._o &_o 8._o 47._o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o our_o apprehension_n which_o come_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o try_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o most_o spiritual_a apprehension_n but_o our_o apprehension_n 26._o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o rom._n 16._o 26._o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v they_o or_o before_o any_o present_a inspiration_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a because_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o infallible_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o his_o own_o command_n and_o â—o_o indite_v a_o rule_n for_o follow_v age_n but_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o use_v that_o rule_n aright_o 5._o this_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o set_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o spirit_n it_o 20._o rev._n 2._o 2._o judas_n 17._o a_o pet._n 3._o â—_o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o self_n but_o be_v only_o a_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o his_o revelation_n to_o any_o pretender_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o revelation_n record_v for_o our_o use_n for_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o deceit_n 37._o act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4_o john_n 10._o 35._o john_n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v
have_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n in_o my_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n dir._n 5._o which_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v i_o shall_v here_o brief_o name_v the_o use_v which_o we_o must_v make_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o our_o holy_a converse_n with_o god_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n 2._o â—anâ—_n omnium_fw-la uâ—râ—â—â—â—um_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o â—undâ—mâ—â—rum_fw-la fides_fw-la â—â—_o quae_fw-la certance_n adjuvat_fw-la vâ—nâ—â—nâ—â—s_fw-la coronet_n &_o câ—â—lessi_fw-it dono_fw-la quosdam_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o signoâ—um_o 〈◊〉_d nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la sincerae_fw-la fidei_fw-la denegâ—tur_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la aiâ—ud_fw-la â—_o nobis_fw-la deuâ—_n quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la exigit_fw-la hanc_fw-la dâ—â—git_fw-la hanâ—_n requirit_fw-la huic_fw-la â—â—nâ—ta_fw-la promitut_o &_o tribur_fw-la s._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—rt_n aâ—â—â—â—_n toâ—â—t_fw-la memâ—â—dâ—â—_n sanct._n p._n 4._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la moriva_fw-la â—t_a praeter_fw-la opera_fw-la jam_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la neque_fw-la hâ—mo_fw-la mortutis_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la sicu_n spiritâ—um_fw-la â—oâ—pore_fw-la meliorem_fw-la ita_fw-la â—â—â—â—ra_fw-la fâ—deâ—_n pra_fw-la 〈…〉_o da_fw-mi â—um_fw-la quando_fw-la gratia_fw-la salvatur_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la of_o eribus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la forâ—e_n &_o hâ—c_a in_o questiore_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la salve_n fides_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la oâ—â—riâ—_n we_o propriiâ—_n uâ—â—â—â—t_o tanquam_fw-la a_fw-la iud_fw-la genus_fw-la operum_fw-la sit_fw-la praeter_fw-la quae_fw-la salus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la prevenâ—â—t_fw-la we_o autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la umbra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bâ—eâ—â—anâ—uâ—_n diâ—â—â—â—nus_n alexand._n in_o jac._n cap._n 2._o which_o require_v a_o prepare_a heart_n that_o have_v life_n within_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o relish_v holy_a truth_n and_o to_o dispose_v it_o to_o diligence_n delight_n and_z constancy_n in_o practice_n a_o senseless_a reader_n will_v feel_v but_o little_a savour_n in_o it_o and_o a_o sluggish_a reader_n that_o suffer_v it_o to_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v touch_v his_o ear_n or_o fantasy_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n he_o must_v have_v faith_n that_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o must_v have_v the_o heart_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o child_n that_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o love_v reverend_a and_o obedient_a converse_n with_o a_o father_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n when_o it_o know_v not_o god_n or_o know_v not_o man_n capacity_n of_o enjoy_v he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o regard_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o know_v not_o by_o what_o way_n he_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o find_v or_o when_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n which_o declare_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n all_o this_o or_o any_o of_o this_o will_v suppress_v the_o ascend_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o clip_v its_o wing_n and_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o its_o holy_a aspire_n after_o god_n by_o kill_v or_o weaken_v the_o hope_n of_o its_o success_n here_o then_o make_v use_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n and_o the_o great_a confirmer_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o word_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v more_o full_o to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bring_v with_o their_o doctrine_n sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o credibility_n but_o christ_n have_v bring_v both_o a_o full_a revelation_n and_o a_o full_a evidence_n to_o help_v belief_n a_o inspire_a prophet_n which_o prove_v his_o inspiration_n to_o we_o be_v a_o credible_a messenger_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o into_o flesh_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o seal_v his_o testimony_n with_o unquestionable_a proof_n who_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o such_o a_o teacher_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v belief_n to_o such_o a_o messenger_n except_o absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n remember_v then_o when_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n will_v hinder_v your_o access_n to_o god_n that_o you_o have_v the_o able_a teacher_n and_o the_o sure_a witness_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o you_o but_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n 13._o dilectio_fw-la dei_fw-la misik_n nobâ—â—_n salvaâ—orem_fw-la cuâ—uâ—_n gâ—aâ—iâ—_n salvati_fw-la sum_fw-la â—s_n ut_fw-la possideamus_fw-la have_v gratiaâ—_n cammunicatio_fw-la facit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n 2_o coâ—_n 13._o 13._o the_o deity_n itself_o have_v appear_v in_o flesh_n he_o that_o have_v see_v god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v god_n have_v come_v among_o man_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n his_o testimony_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o credible_a than_o any_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o we_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n john_n 5._o 37._o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n john_n 6._o 46._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o what_o more_o can_v we_o desire_v that_o be_v short_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v he_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o messenger_n as_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o and_o be_v god_n himself_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n may_v describe_v god_n to_o we_o according_a to_o their_o dark_a conjecture_n something_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o he_o by_o observe_v his_o work_n but_o christ_n have_v declare_v what_o he_o see_v and_o what_o he_o know_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o lest_o his_o own_o testimony_n shall_v seem_v questionable_a to_o we_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o miracle_n and_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a himself_o and_o ascend_v visible_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o utter_a unreasonableness_n of_o unbelief_n §_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o approach_n to_o god_n that_o infinite_a distance_n disable_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o aright_o we_o say_v as_o elihu_n job_n 36._o 26._o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v have_v any_o adequate_a apprehension_n of_o his_o fssence_n but_o in_o his_o son_n he_o have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o clear_a glass_n that_o ever_o do_v reveal_v he_o think_v of_o he_o therefore_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o world_n you_o may_v have_v positive_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v flesh_n yet_o may_v you_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o flesh_n it_o may_v quiet_v the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a and_o to_o know_v that_o we_o can_v yet_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v or_o have_v any_o adequate_a conception_n of_o he_o these_o may_v delight_v we_o till_o we_o reach_v to_o more_o §_o 6._o 3._o it_o hinder_v the_o soul_n approach_v to_o god_n when_o the_o infinite_a distance_n make_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o contemptible_a worm_n as_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v too_o high_a for_o our_o converse_n or_o delight_n in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o such_o remedy_n as_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v how_o the_o father_n have_v regard_v we_o and_o set_v his_o
deny_v or_o contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v unwise_o make_v we_o a_o law_n which_o be_v unmeet_a to_o rule_v we_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o of_o our_o fâ—lly_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o he_o as_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a to_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o best_a for_o we_o now_o to_o do_v than_o god_n be_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v correct_v or_o contradict_v and_o there_o be_v some_o evil_n in_o it_o 744._o see_v plutarck_n tract_n entitle_v that_o vice_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wretched_a si_fw-mi non_fw-la ipso_fw-la honesto_fw-la movemur_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la boni_fw-la simus_fw-la sed_fw-la utilitate_fw-la aliqua_fw-la atque_fw-la fructus_fw-la callidi_fw-la sumus_fw-la non_fw-la boni_fw-la fi_fw-la emolumentis_fw-la non_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la virtus_fw-la experitur_fw-la vana_fw-la erit_fw-la virtus_fw-la quae_fw-la malitia_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la p._n scal_fw-mi p._n 744._o to_o be_v avoid_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o prefer_v our_o naughtiness_n before_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o we_o will_v do_v it_o better_o or_o choose_v better_a what_o to_o do_v 8._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n which_o set_v he_o against_o sin_n as_o light_n be_v against_o darkness_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o god_n propriety_n or_o dominion_n rob_v he_o of_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o total_o his_o own_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o claim_n of_o propriety_n in_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v our_o own_o and_o may_v do_v with_o ourselves_o as_o we_o listen_v 11._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o allure_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o dreadful_a threaten_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a 13._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o that_o sin_n 14._o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o god_n veracity_n and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o his_o prediction_n promise_n and_o threat_n 15._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o present_a mercy_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o great_a by_o which_o god_n oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o obey_v 16._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o our_o own_o affliction_n and_o his_o chastisement_n of_o we_o by_o which_o he_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o obedient_a and_o his_o terrible_a judgement_n on_o the_o disobedient_a man_n and_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n 18._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n office_n suffering_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o bloodshed_n authority_n and_o heal_a work_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o contradict_v fight_v against_o and_o in_o that_o act_n prevail_v against_o the_o sanctify_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v we_o against_o sin_n and_o to_o obedience_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o deface_v in_o that_o measure_n the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o reject_v it_o a_o vilify_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sin_n 21._o it_o be_v a_o please_a of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o we_o and_o a_o obey_v he_o before_o god_n 22_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n that_o have_v reason_n give_v he_o to_o do_v better_o 23._o it_o be_v all_o willing_o do_v and_o choose_v by_o a_o free-agent_n that_o can_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o ibid._n voluntarium_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tolle_o excusationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la peccat_fw-la invitus_fw-la martin_n dunilens_fw-la de_fw-fr morib_n nihil_fw-la iuterest_n quo_fw-la animo_fw-la facias_fw-la quod_fw-la fecisse_fw-la vitiosum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la â—cta_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la animus_n non_fw-fr videtur_fw-la id._n ibid._n 24._o it_o be_v a_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o world_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v sin_v against_o he_o before_o his_o face_n when_o he_o stand_v over_o we_o and_o see_v all_o that_o we_o do_v 26._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o almightiness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v sin_n against_o he_o who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o able_a to_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o 27._o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o put_v he_o to_o use_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o severity_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o obey_v repent_v and_o live_v 28._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o attractive_a love_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o felicity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul._n as_o if_o all_o that_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o draw_v or_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o make_v we_o happy_a or_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v our_o full_a delight_n and_o it_o show_v the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o love_v he_o right_o we_o shall_v willing_o obey_v he_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o the_o sordid_a creature_n before_o the_o creator_n and_o dung_n before_o heaven_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n and_o choice_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o delight_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v better_a for_o we_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 30._o in_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a atheism_n in_o its_o degree_n a_o take_v down_o god_n or_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o practical_a idolatry_n set_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o creature_n in_o his_o stead_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o keep_v we_o or_o call_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 32._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o disobey_v they_o grieve_v they_o and_o frustrate_v their_o hope_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o life_n 33._o it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o reason_n the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o set_n up_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a faculty_n like_o setting-dog_n to_o govern_v man_n or_o the_o horse_n to_o rule_v the_o rider_n 34._o it_o be_v a_o blind_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o misuse_v the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o frustrate_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o they_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o disorder_n monstrosity_n sickness_n or_o death_n of_o the_o soul._n 35._o it_o be_v in_o its_o measure_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o moss_n odious_a deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v dwell_v and_o the_o image_n and_o delight_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v 36._o it_o be_v the_o moral_a destruction_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v appoint_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v or_o keep_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o mean_n as_o a_o mean_n be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o its_o end_n a_o ship_n be_v useless_a if_o no_o one_o be_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o watch_n as_o such_o be_v useless_a when_o not_o use_v to_o show_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v by_o when_o that_o use_n be_v cast_v by_o nay_o sin_n use_v the_o creature_n against_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v for_o he_o 37._o it_o be_v a_o contradict_v of_o our_o own_o confession_n and_o profession_n a_o wrong_v of_o our_o conscience_n a_o violation_n of_o our_o covenant_n
and_o self_n obligation_n to_o god_n 38._o it_o be_v a_o prefer_n of_o time_n before_o eternity_n and_o regard_v thing_n of_o a_o transitory_a nature_n and_o a_o moment_n pleasure_n before_o that_o which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 〈…〉_o the_o pervertible_a and_o confusion_n of_o 〈…〉_o 39_o it_o be_v a_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dislocation_n or_o deformity_n of_o a_o particular_a member_n be_v the_o trouble_n and_o deformity_n of_o all_o the_o body_n because_o the_o comeliness_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a contain_v the_o comeliness_n proportion_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o as_o the_o dislocation_n or_o break_v of_o one_o part_n in_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o engine_n so_o every_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v by_o sin_n make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o part_n and_o make_v himself_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o body_n and_o dishonour_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o the_o blot_n of_o rebellion_n and_o let_v we_o in_o judgement_n on_o the_o world_n and_o kindle_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o be_v cruel_a and_o injurious_a to_o other_o 40._o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o unmercifulness_n or_o cruelty_n against_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o indelible_a principle_n of_o self-love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wound_a and_o abuse_v the_o soul_n and_o defile_v the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o cast_v both_o on_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n hereafter_o or_o a_o dangerous_a venture_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o endless_a damnation_n and_o despair_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o insufferable_a torment_n all_o these_o part_n of_o malignity_n and_o poison_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o sin_n and_o find_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o §_o 17._o the_o common_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v of_o by_o many_o and_o easy_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o name_v only_o a_o few_o 1._o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o bless_a attribute_n and_o relation_n which_o sin_n be_v against_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o unconceivable_a glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v despise_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 3._o so_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o sinner_n despise_v and_o venture_v on_o 4._o so_o be_v the_o great_a opposition_n that_o god_n have_v make_v against_o sin_n have_v say_v and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o hate_v nothing_o else_o immediate_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o clearness_n of_o evidence_n against_o it_o the_o nothingness_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o 6._o so_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o fitness_n and_o power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o creature_n providence_n and_o scripture_n that_o be_v vouchsase_v the_o world_n against_o it_o 7._o so_o be_v the_o experience_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o age_n the_o repenting_n of_o the_o convert_v and_o the_o disow_a it_o by_o almost_o all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v wonderful_a that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n will_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o effectual_o to_o avoid_v so_o mortal_a pernicious_a a_o thing_n 8._o the_o nearness_n to_o we_o also_o be_v a_o aggravation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o distant_a evil_n but_o in_o our_o bowel_n in_o our_o very_a heart_n we_o be_v bind_v so_o strict_o to_o love_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o do_v ourselves_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n 9_o the_o constant_a inhesion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o we_o be_v never_o free_a from_o it_o 10._o that_o it_o shall_v poison_v all_o our_o common_a mercy_n and_o corrupt_v all_o our_o duty_n be_v a_o aggravation_n but_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o some_o of_o these_o anon_o §_o 18._o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n own_o child_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o sin_n against_o sin_n see_v the_o assemblâ—â—_n large_a catechism_n about_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n a_o near_a relation_n than_o other_o do_v even_o against_o that_o god_n that_o be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o if_o a_o stranger_n do_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v christ_n own_o member_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unnatural_a for_o his_o member_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o or_o do_v he_o wrong_n 3._o they_o sin_n against_o more_o excellent_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o do_v and_o against_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o they_o 4._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o difference_v grace_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o conversion_n god_n take_v they_o out_o of_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n who_o he_o pass_v by_o when_o he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o shall_v they_o so_o quick_o thus_o requite_v he_o 5._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o pardon_n and_o justification_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v do_v god_n so_o late_o forgive_v they_o all_o their_o former_a debt_n so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o so_o free_o to_o they_o when_o the_o procurement_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n and_o shall_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v or_o so_o ill_o requite_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 6._o they_o sin_n against_o a_o more_o serious_a covenant_n which_o at_o their_o conversion_n they_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n than_o other_o man_n do_v 7._o they_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o heart-breaking_a or_o humble_v sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o at_o their_o conversion_n and_o since_o they_o have_v know_v more_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n than_o other_o in_o their_o sad_a experience_n of_o its_o sting_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o more_o knowledge_n than_o other_o man_n they_o have_v know_v more_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v than_o other_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 9_o they_o have_v often_o confess_v sin_n than_o other_o and_o speak_v odious_o of_o it_o as_o the_o vile_a thing_n and_o aggravate_v it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 10._o their_o many_o prayer_n against_o it_o and_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n do_v aggravate_v it_o 11._o they_o make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o strict_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o profession_n 12._o they_o have_v renew_v their_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o sacrament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n much_o more_o than_o other_o 13._o they_o have_v have_v more_o experience_n than_o other_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o attend_v it_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o 14._o their_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o all_o the_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o other_o to_o tell_v they_o how_o unreasonable_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n 15._o they_o sin_n under_o great_a hope_n of_o glory_n than_o other_o do_v and_o provoke_v that_o god_n with_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o 16._o the_o high_a title_n of_o love_n and_o praise_v which_o god_n do_v give_v they_o in_o his_o word_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o his_o treasure_n his_o peculiar_a people_n his_o jewel_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o a_o people_n more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n and_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o 17._o they_o have_v have_v audience_n with_o god_n the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o many_o a_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n which_o other_o have_v not_o which_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n as_o be_v thus_o contemn_v and_o as_o oblige_v they_o more_o to_o god_n than_o other_o 18._o they_o dishonour_n god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o by_o their_o sin_n his_o honour_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o on_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o 19_o they_o harden_v the_o wicked_a more_o than_o such_o sin_n in_o other_o man_n will_v
temper_n mix_v will_v help_v he_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o lust_n and_o and_o filthiness_n and_o levity_n and_o wantonness_n and_o time-wasting_a pleasure_n a_o sanguine_a temper_n mix_v with_o a_o pituitous_a much_o help_v he_o to_o make_v man_n blockish_a and_o regardless_o and_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o phlegmatic_a temper_n help_v he_o to_o draw_v people_n to_o drowsy_a sluggishness_n and_o to_o a_o idle_a slothful_a life_n and_o so_o to_o ill_a mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o a_o backwardness_n to_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a a_o healthful_a temper_n much_o help_v he_o to_o draw_v people_n to_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n lust_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o neglect_v of_o life_n eternal_a a_o sickly_a temper_n help_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o pievishness_n and_o impatiency_n and_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n help_v he_o in_o all_o the_o temptation_n mention_v but_o even_o now_o §_o 23._o 2._o he_o use_v his_o great_a skill_n to_o get_v the_o great_a fleshly_a interest_n on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a pleasure_n great_a advancement_n and_o honour_n and_o applause_n or_o great_a commodity_n to_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v sin_v or_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a suffering_n and_o great_a disgrace_n and_o great_a loss_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o sin_n or_o that_o will_v be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n for_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n his_o main_a business_n be_v to_o greaten_v this_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v §_o 24._o 3._o he_o make_v very_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n that_o man_n live_v in_o this_o carry_v away_o thousand_o and_o million_o at_o once_o when_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o sin_n and_o against_o christ_n and_o holiness_n particular_a person_n think_v themselves_o excuse_v that_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v much_o the_o safe_a for_o sin_v in_o so_o great_a a_o crowd_n and_o do_v but_o as_o most_o man_n do_v and_o he_o that_o contradict_v they_o come_v on_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v to_o oppose_v a_o army_n of_o adversary_n and_o seem_v to_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o so_o many_o §_o 25._o 4._o also_o he_o be_v exceed_o industrious_a to_o get_v education_n on_o his_o side_n he_o know_v how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o form_n which_o they_o be_v mould_v or_o cast_v into_o at_o first_o if_o he_o get_v the_o first_o possession_n by_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o cast_v out_o especial_o when_o education_n do_v conspire_v with_o common_a custom_n it_o deliver_v most_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o his_o hand_n §_o 26._o 5._o also_o he_o be_v industrious_a to_o get_v the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n on_o his_o side_n if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o to_o pass_v once_o for_o a_o revelation_n or_o command_n of_o god_n he_o will_v quick_o conquer_v conscience_n by_o it_o and_o take_v down_o all_o resistance_n he_o never_o do_v war_n more_o successful_o against_o god_n than_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o colour_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n mahometan_n jew_n papist_n and_o all_o heretic_n be_v the_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n by_o this_o way_n mischief_n be_v never_o so_o much_o reverence_v nor_o proceed_v so_o successful_o as_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o religion_n when_o the_o devil_n can_v charge_v man_n to_o do_v his_o business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n he_o have_v get_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o ever_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o his_o ordinary_a bait_n be_v some_o fleshly_a pleasure_n but_o he_o go_v high_a indeed_o when_o he_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n he_o tempt_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o tempt_v many_o million_o of_o soul_n with_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v from_o it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o bait_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o into_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n §_o 27._o 6._o he_o be_v exceed_o diligent_a to_o get_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o flatter_v his_o servant_n with_o empty_a promise_n but_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o real_a felicity_n and_o wealth_n and_o then_o he_o will_v make_v the_o sinner_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o promise_v a_o kingdom_n which_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o see_v and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o but_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n even_o in_o this_o life_n without_o delay_n for_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o present_o in_o possession_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o deceit_n §_o 28._o 7._o he_o be_v exceed_o industrious_a to_o get_v common_a fame_n and_o reputation_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o cause_n in_o credit_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o holiness_n in_o disgrace_n for_o he_o know_v how_o exceed_v prone_a man_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o which_o most_o man_n praise_v and_o how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v hate_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o by_o the_o most_o of_o man_n 8._o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o get_v the_o sword_n and_o government_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o country_n and_o city_n and_o corporation_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o on_o his_o side_n for_o he_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o vulgar_a people_n be_v exceed_o prone_a to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o help_v or_o hurt_v they_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o that_o the_o will_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v as_o the_o first_o sheet_n or_o stamp_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v print_v after_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o give_v the_o great_a power_n to_o the_o most_o ungodly_a if_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o emperor_n the_o most_o of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v like_o quick_o to_o be_v turk_n if_o a_o papist_n be_v their_o king_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v papist_n look_v into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a papal_n and_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n past_a and_o you_o will_v see_v with_o grief_n and_o admiration_n how_o much_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v by_o this_o §_o 29._o 9_o also_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o get_v our_o society_n and_o companion_n on_o his_o side_n who_o be_v near_o we_o and_o have_v frequent_a opportunity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o hurt_n for_o he_o know_v by_o long_a and_o great_a experience_n how_o powerful_o they_o draw_v and_o how_o frequent_o they_o speed_v §_o 30._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v very_o industrious_a to_o get_v our_o friend_n that_o have_v power_n over_o we_o and_o great_a interest_n in_o we_o on_o his_o side_n for_o than_o he_o have_v win_v our_o outwork_n already_o §_o 31._o 11._o last_o he_o be_v desirous_a sometime_o to_o get_v the_o name_n and_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n on_o his_o side_n that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o do_v his_o work_n may_v have_v a_o win_a carriage_n and_o so_o a_o venerable_a name_n and_o the_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n may_v serve_v his_o turn_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o piety_n itself_o §_o 32._o iv_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v understand_v what_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o instrument_n the_o tempter_n use_v 1._o he_o common_o use_v man_n that_o be_v themselves_o first_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v as_o fit_a instument_n to_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v other_o these_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o with_o confidence_n and_o violence_n the_o employment_n seem_v natural_a to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o it_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v other_o man_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o other_o in_o their_o way_n a_o drunkard_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o filthy_a fornicator_n to_o entice_v another_o into_o the_o sin_n and_o a_o gamester_n to_o make_v a_o gamester_n use_v a_o wanton_a time-waster_n
zeal_n and_o delight_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n as_o servant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o talent_n of_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o you_o must_v give_v account_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v this_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n though_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n 15._o 5._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o servant_n at_o all_o hut_n not_o mere_a servant_n they_o be_v more_o than_o servant_n have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o counsel_n as_o his_o friend_n for_o he_o present_o verse_n 20._o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n and_o john_n 13._o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o and_o matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n so_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 1._o &_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v our_o rector_n ex_fw-la pleno_fw-la dominio_fw-la with_o servant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christâ—_n servant_n absolute_a propriety_n and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o law_n to_o obey_v while_o we_o do_v our_o own_o work_n but_o give_v we_o his_o work_n to_o do_v and_o law_n for_o the_o right_n do_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o service_n under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a provision_n as_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n god_n have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o will_v require_v god_n bid_v his_o son_n go_v work_n to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n matth._n 21._o 28._o and_o expect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o ver._n 31._o his_o servant_n be_v as_o husbandman_n to_o who_o he_o entruâ—â—â—â—th_v his_o vineyard_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n ver._n 33_o 34_o 41_o 43._o faithful_n servant_n shall_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n matth._n 24._o 45_o 46._o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o servant_n his_o talent_n to_o improve_v and_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o improvement_n at_o his_o come_n mat._n 25._o 14._o good_a work_n in_o the_o proper_a comprehensive_a sense_n be_v all_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a that_o be_v moral_o good_a but_o in_o the_o narrâ—weâ—_n acception_n they_o be_v work_v not_o only_o formal_o good_a as_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o general_n but_o also_o material_o good_a such_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v for_o his_o master_n that_o tend_v to_o his_o advantage_n or_o the_o proâ—it_n of_o some_o other_o who_o welfare_n he_o regard_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v controvert_v in_o these_o time_n i_o shall_v first_o open_v it_o brief_o and_o then_o give_v you_o the_o direction_n §_o 3._o 1._o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o service_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o perfection_n or_o felicity_n from_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o on_o term_n of_o commutative_a justice_n which_o give_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o in_o sell_v and_o buy_v no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n no_o sinner_n can_v do_v any_o work_n so_o good_a as_o in_o point_n of_o distributive_a govern_v justice_n shall_v merit_v at_o his_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o 4._o the_o redeem_a be_v not_o masterless_a but_o have_v still_o a_o lord_n who_o have_v now_o a_o double_a right_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o this_o governor_n give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o this_o law_n require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a though_o not_o so_o terrible_o yet_o as_o oblige_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o by_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v ☜_o ☜_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v such_o work_n therefore_o be_v rewardable_a according_a to_o the_o distributive_a justice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o without_o any_o opposition_n speak_v of_o good_a work_n as_o meritorious_a with_o god_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o judge_v we_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v agree_v on_o as_o certain_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n leave_v with_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o word_n merit_n be_v proper_o or_o improper_o use_v and_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o our_o common_a speech_n allow_v the_o father_n use_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o confession_n 5._o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o redeem_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n that_o he_o die_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o have_v new-made_v we_o for_o that_o end_n tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 6._o good_a work_v oppose_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n righteousness_n mercy_n or_o freegrace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o proud_a self-confidence_n and_o sin_n but_o good_a work_n in_o their_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o grace_n be_v necessary_a and_o rewardable_a 7._o though_o god_n need_v none_o of_o our_o work_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o please_v he_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o and_o other_o benefit_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o god_n do_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o full_a communication_n he_o be_v most_o glorify_a therefore_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n who_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o be_v his_o own_o praise_n and_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o his_o creature_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v good_a and_o be_v esteem_v good_a otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v create_v any_o thing_n lest_o it_o shall_v derogate_v from_o himself_o or_o he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o bad_a lest_o their_o goodness_n be_v his_o dishonour_n and_o he_o will_v be_v most_o please_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o least_o please_v with_o the_o best_a as_o most_o dishonour_v he_o but_o madness_n itself_o abhor_v these_o conceit_n 9_o therefore_o as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o at_o first_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a so_o he_o will_v make_v the_o new_a creature_n according_a to_o his_o image_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_o and_o good_a and_o will_v use_v we_o in_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n and_o gain_v and_o happiness_n to_o be_v so_o use_v by_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v light_n to_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n who_o glory_n derogate_v not_o from_o his_o honour_n so_o will_v he_o not_o do_v good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n immediate_o by_o himself_o only_o but_o by_o 418._o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la quibus_fw-la potest_fw-la nocet_fw-la autem_fw-la nemiâ—â—_n p._n scalig._n ne_fw-fr pigeat_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la aegâ—otum_fw-la visitare_fw-la xenio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la recreare_fw-la famelicum_fw-la cibario_fw-la saltem_fw-la pane_fw-la pascere_fw-la nuâ—um_fw-la operire_fw-la paupâ—râ—m_fw-la cuâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la adjutor_fw-la a_o divitum_fw-la calumniis_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la eripere_fw-la pro_fw-la afflictis_fw-la principem_fw-la magistratumve_fw-la convenire_fw-la râ—m_fw-la familiaâ—em_fw-la câ—nsili_fw-la augegere_n morientibus_fw-la sedulo_fw-la &_o benign_a astare_fw-la light_n &_o dissidia_fw-la
heaven_n and_o audience_n with_o god_n and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o in_o christ._n thou_o see_v in_o flesh_n a_o companion_n of_o angel_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o must_v short_o be_v above_o the_o star_n in_o glory_n and_o must_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o must_v love_v and_o magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n apparent_a in_o such_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o sinful_a man_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o now_o begin_v to_o admire_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o believer_n who_o will_v câ—me_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o they_o at_o the_o last_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o o_o the_o abundant_a deliverance_n preservation_n provision_n encouragement_n which_o all_o his_o servant_n receive_v â—â—â—â—_o god_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o just_a forsake_v even_o while_o they_o think_v themselves_o forsake_v for_o the_o lâ—rd_n 〈…〉_o h_o judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v preserve_v fâ—r_o ever_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o â—â—s_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n â—â—_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37._o 25_o 28_o 31_o 37._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psâ—lm_n 116._o 15._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal._n 97._o 10_o 11._o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n psal._n 31._o 23._o §_o 32._o direct_v 11._o insist_v not_o so_o much_o on_o your_o desire_n after_o vision_n as_o to_o undervalue_v the_o low_a apprehension_n 11._o direct_v 11._o of_o faith_n but_o love_n god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o order_n to_o the_o love_n of_o intuition_n we_o be_v exceed_v â—pt_v to_o be_v over-desirous_a of_o sight_n and_o to_o take_v nothing_o as_o a_o object_n fit_a to_o affect_v we_o which_o sense_n perceive_v not_o when_o we_o have_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n unseen_a it_o hardly_o satisfi_v we_o unless_o we_o may_v see_v or_o feel_v and_o hereupon_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v hinder_v while_o we_o think_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o or_o take_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o little_o differ_v from_o a_o dream_n yea_o it_o prove_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o infidelity_n itself_o while_o we_o take_v that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n the_o love_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o nothing_o we_o be_v next_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o be_v attain_v and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v search_v and_o strive_v long_a and_o find_v that_o we_o can_v reach_v no_o more_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n oâ—_n man_n be_v make_v but_o as_o the_o beast_n for_o present_a thing_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o those_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o man_n be_v make_v to_o enjoy_v his_o god_n we_o shall_v get_v near_o to_o he_o than_o we_o be_v and_o know_v he_o more_o and_o love_v he_o better_o but_o be_v it_o nothing_o o_o presumptuous_a soul_n to_o see_v god_n in_o a_o glass_n in_o order_n to_o a_o near_a sight_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n describe_v and_o promise_v to_o thou_o unless_o thou_o see_v it_o and_o possess_v it_o will_v thou_o travel_v to_o no_o place_n but_o what_o thou_o see_v all_o the_o way_n will_v thou_o have_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o have_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o immediate_a intuition_n will_v thou_o have_v no_o life_n of_o trial_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o life_n of_o fruition_n and_o reward_n or_o can_v thou_o think_v that_o a_o life_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n be_v fit_a for_o trial_n and_o preparation_n to_o show_v who_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o reward_v life_n unthankful_a soul_n compare_v thy_o state_n with_o that_o of_o bruit_n be_v it_o nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o know_v thy_o maker_n in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o promise_a immortality_n unless_o thou_o present_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n when_o these_o thy_o fâ—llow_n creature_n know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o compare_v thyself_o now_o with_o thyself_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o carnality_n have_v thou_o then_o any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o now_o undervalue_v or_o any_o such_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o thou_o now_o accounte_v next_o to_o none_o when_o the_o light_n first_o shine_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o have_v first_o experience_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n thou_o think_v it_o something_o and_o rejoyce_v in_o the_o light_n if_o then_o thou_o can_v have_v sudden_o attain_v but_o to_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v now_o attain_v will_v thou_o have_v call_v it_o nothing_o will_v it_o not_o have_v seem_v a_o great_a treasure_n to_o thou_o than_o to_o have_v know_v both_o the_o indies_n as_o thy_o own_o o_o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o the_o little_a which_o thou_o have_v receive_v when_o god_n may_v have_v shut_v thou_o out_o in_o that_o darkness_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o and_o have_v leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o to_o have_v desire_v no_o high_a knowledge_n than_o such_o as_o may_v feed_v thy_o fancy_n and_o pride_n and_o lust_n be_v thou_o so_o far_o drown_v in_o flesh_n and_o sense_n as_o to_o take_v intellectual_a apprehension_n for_o dream_n unless_o thy_o sense_n may_v see_v and_o feel_v will_v thou_o take_v thy_o soul_n thyself_o for_o nothing_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o feel_v shall_v no_o subject_n honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n but_o they_o that_o have_v see_v his_o court_n and_o he_o desire_v the_o full_a and_o the_o near_a sight_n the_o pure_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n and_o desire_v and_o spare_v not_o the_o liâ—e_z where_o all_o this_o will_v be_v have_v but_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o god_n and_o unthankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o way_n know_v better_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thy_o travail_n and_o thy_o home_n and_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o passenger_n to_o expect_v humble_o submit_v to_o a_o obedient_a wait_v in_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n till_o thou_o be_v at_o age_n to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n thou_o must_v live_v and_o love_n and_o run_v and_o fight_v and_o conquer_v and_o suffer_v by_o say_v if_o ever_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o â—â—â—â—_o and_o to_o possess_v the_o crown_n §_o 33._o direct_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o kindle_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n to_o foresee_v by_o faith_n 12._o direct_v 12._o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o god_n will_v be_v there_o to_o his_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o thus_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o millâ—nar_n read_v 〈…〉_o his_o prognostiâ—on_fw-fr si_fw-mi in_o â—â—â—â—lis_fw-la sâ—de_fw-la 〈…〉_o haâ—_n sâ—â—vatur_fw-la â—aeâ—editus_fw-la 〈…〉_o quaedam_fw-la &_o tâ—pida_fw-la pâ—oserunâ—_n aliqui_fw-la putantes_fw-la eam_fw-la se_fw-la percipere_fw-la in_o teâ—rena_fw-la jerusalem_n mille_n ann'_v existimant_fw-la esse_fw-la deliâ—iarum_fw-la praemia_fw-la proprietatâ—_n recâ—pturâ—â—_n qui_fw-la iâ—â—rrogandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la astruant_fw-la delicias_fw-la corporales_fw-la dum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la haereditaâ—em_fw-la nec_fw-la corrum_fw-la â—i_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la marcesceâ—e_fw-la didymâ—_n alexand._n i._n petr._n 1._o câ—â—â—â—_n millâ—nar_n glory_n be_v the_o use_n of_o grace._n though_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v he_o thus_o by_o faith_n be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o there_o expect_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o glory_n that_o now_o we_o believe_v which_o then_o we_o must_v more_o open_o behold_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o apprehension_n of_o love_n will_v unconceivable_o excel_v the_o high_a which_o can_v be_v here_o attain_v so_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o that_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o argument_n and_o mean_n to_o affect_v we_o here_o and_o will_v raise_v we_o as_o high_a as_o mean_n can_v raise_v we_o the_o great_a
thing_n and_o great_a interest_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v there_o will_v great_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o to_o foresee_v how_o near_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a proof_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o how_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v ravish_v everlasting_o with_o his_o love_n to_o think_v what_o heart_n the_o bless_a have_v that_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n how_o full_a of_o love_n they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o delight_n it_o be_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o love_n must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n lift_v up_o thy_o head_n poor_a drowsy_a sinner_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o think_v where_o thou_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o think_v what_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v do_v do_v they_o love_v god_n or_o do_v they_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v then_o thy_o life_n and_o work_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v thou_o forbear_v to_o love_v he_o now_o that_o be_v bring_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o world_n of_o love_n thou_o will_v love_v he_o more_o that_o will_v give_v thou_o security_n to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o never_o see_v than_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o but_o some_o toy_n in_o hand_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v too_o distant_a to_o affect_v thou_o the_o time_n be_v as_o nothing_o till_o thou_o will_v be_v there_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o may_v be_v there_o this_o night_n there_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n there_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o bless_a lord_n and_o feel_v that_o love_n which_o thou_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o there_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_z rise_v again_o who_o angel_n see_v and_o worship_v in_o his_o glory_n thou_o shall_v see_v there_o a_o more_o desirable_a sight_n than_o those_o that_o see_v he_o heal_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o those_o that_o see_v he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n or_o than_o those_o that_o see_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o than_o stephen_n see_v when_o he_o be_v stone_v or_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v yea_o more_o than_o it_o be_v like_a he_o see_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o rapture_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n o_o who_o can_v think_v believe_o on_o the_o life_n which_o we_o must_v there_o short_o live_v the_o glory_n which_o we_o must_v see_v the_o love_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o the_o love_n which_o we_o must_v exercise_v and_o not_o feel_v the_o fire_n begin_v to_o flame_n and_o the_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n become_v a_o burning-glass_n to_o our_o affection_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o book_n which_o we_o must_v be_v often_o read_v the_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o must_v daily_o gaze_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v good_a proficient_o and_o practitioner_n in_o the_o art_n of_o holy_a love_n §_o 34._o direct_v 13._o exercise_v your_o soul_n so_o frequent_o and_o diligent_o in_o this_o way_n of_o love_n that_o the_o method_n 13._o direct_v 13._o of_o it_o may_v be_v familiar_a to_o you_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o motive_n still_o at_o hand_n and_o you_o may_v present_o be_v able_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o way_n as_o one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v and_o lâ—st_o in_o general_n as_o not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v your_o thought_n i_o know_v no_o method_n alone_o will_v serve_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cause_v a_o carnal_a senseless_a heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o i_o know_v that_o many_o honest_a heart_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n within_o they_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o great_a need_n to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o many_o live_v a_o more_o dull_a or_o distract_v uncomfortable_a life_n than_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o want_v not_o skill_n and_o diligence_n the_o soul_n be_v most_o backward_o to_o this_o high_a work_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o help_n and_o the_o best_a have_v so_o much_o need_n as_o that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o will_v serve_v to_o keep_v up_o love_v and_o grateful_a thought_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o every_o trade_n and_o art_n and_o science_n require_v diligence_n exercise_n and_o experience_n and_o all_o be_v bungler_n at_o it_o at_o the_o first_o can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v any_o high_a degree_n with_o sleight_n and_o short_a and_o seldom_o thought_n §_o 35._o direct_v 14._o yet_o let_v not_o weak-headed_n or_o melâ—ncholly_a person_n set_v themselves_o on_o those_o method_n 14._o direct_v 14._o or_o length_n of_o meditation_n which_o their_o head_n can_v bear_v lest_o the_o tempter_n get_v advantage_n of_o they_o and_o abate_v their_o love_n by_o make_v religion_n seem_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o but_o let_v such_o take_v up_o with_o short_a obvious_a meditation_n and_o exercise_v their_o love_n in_o a_o active_a obediential_a way_n of_o live_v that_o be_v the_o best_a physic_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o patient_n strength_n and_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a shoe_n that_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o foot_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o big_a or_o the_o fine_a it_o be_v a_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o duty_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o we_o and_o thereby_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o continual_a pain_n and_o fear_v and_o trouble_v and_o so_o destroy_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o consequent_o our_o love_n therefore_o pretend_v not_o to_o disability_n for_o carnal_a unwillingness_n and_o laziness_n of_o mind_n but_o yet_o mar_v not_o all_o by_o grasp_a at_o more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v take_v on_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o increase_v your_o work_n if_o god_n increase_v your_o strength_n if_o a_o melancholy_a person_n crack_v his_o brain_n with_o immoderate_a unseasonable_a endeavour_n he_o will_v but_o disable_v himself_o for_o all_o §_o 36._o direct_v 15._o keep_v clear_a and_o hold_v fast_o the_o evidence_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v 15._o direct_v 15._o thy_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o temptation_n which_o will_v hide_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o satan_n have_v not_o his_o end_n when_o he_o have_v trouble_v thou_o and_o rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o peace_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v worse_a that_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o effect_v by_o this_o his_o malice_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o against_o thou_o and_o more_o against_o god_n and_o thou_o in_o this_o point_n of_o love_n than_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n or_o duty_n he_o know_v that_o god_n esteem_v this_o most_o and_o he_o know_v if_o he_o can_v kill_v thy_o love_n he_o kill_v thy_o soul._n and_o he_o know_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o hate_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v thou_o into_o despair_n and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n hate_v thou_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o damn_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o draw_v thou_o to_o hate_v god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v but_o bring_v thou_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o not_o he_o will_v think_v according_o to_o abate_v thy_o love_n i_o know_v that_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n keep_v up_o its_o love_n when_o it_o lose_v its_o assurance_n and_o mourn_v and_o long_v and_o seek_v in_o love_n when_o it_o can_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o love_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o print_v leave_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o its_o former_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o such_o soul_n exceed_o disadvantage_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o make_v it_o a_o work_n of_o wondrous_a difficulty_n o_o it_o will_v exceed_o kindle_v love_v when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n sure_a love-token_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o say_v they_o be_v all_o i_o and_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v our_o own_o and_o can_v say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o with_o paul_n that_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o
of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n gen._n 32._o 10._o the_o humble_a soul_n be_v the_o thankful_a soul_n and_o therefore_o so_o great_o value_v by_o the_o lord_n §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o understand_v what_o misery_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o estimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o 4._o direct_v 4._o mercy_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o you_o have_v deserve_v misery_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n must_v tell_v we_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o mercy_n this_o be_v before_o open_v chap._n 1._o dir._n 9_o pag._n 21._o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o suppose_v you_o see_v the_o damn_a soul_n or_o suppose_v you_o have_v be_v one_o day_n in_o hell_n yourselves_o 5._o direct_v 5._o bethink_v you_o then_o how_o thankful_a you_o will_v have_v be_v for_o christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o you_o be_v condemn_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o death_n have_v bring_v you_o to_o execution_n you_o have_v be_v there_o and_o then_o mercy_n will_v have_v be_v more_o esteem_v if_o a_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o those_o miserable_a soul_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o term_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v make_v as_o light_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o neglect_v not_o to_o keep_v clear_a the_o evidence_n of_o thy_o title_n to_o those_o special_a mercy_n for_o 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v most_o thankful_a and_o harken_v not_o to_o satan_n when_o he_o will_v tempt_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o deny_v god_n the_o thanks_o for_o they_o which_o he_o expect_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o direction_n for_o love_n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o think_v much_o of_o those_o personal_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o from_o thy_o youth_n up_o 7._o direct_v 7._o until_o now_o by_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o care_n of_o thou_o and_o particular_a kindness_n to_o thou_o though_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o great_a which_o all_o other_o christian_n share_n in_o with_o each_o one_o yet_o personal_a favour_n peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o be_v apt_a much_o to_o affect_v we_o as_o be_v near_o our_o apprehension_n and_o express_v a_o peculiar_a care_n and_o love_n of_o we_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v mark_v god_n deal_n with_o they_o and_o write_v down_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a mercy_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o other_o to_o know_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o compare_v thy_o proportion_n of_o mercy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o thou_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o have_v thy_o proportion_n it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o those_o so_o few_o that_o be_v orthodox_n reform_v christian_n and_o of_o those_o so_o few_o that_o be_v serious_o godly_a as_o devote_a to_o god_n and_o of_o those_o so_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o some_o perplexity_n error_n scandal_n or_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n that_o those_o few_o that_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o rank_n have_v cause_n of_o wondrous_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n yea_o the_o most_o afflict_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n suppose_v god_n have_v divide_v his_o mercy_n equal_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o health_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n how_o little_a of_o they_o will_v have_v come_v to_o thy_o share_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o thou_o now_o possesse_v how_o many_o have_v less_o wealth_n or_o honour_n than_o thou_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v less_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o reason_n therefore_o thy_o thankfulness_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a and_o extraordinary_a §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o compare_v the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o want_v with_o those_o which_o thou_o possesse_v and_o observe_v how_o 9_o direct_v 9_o much_o thy_o receiving_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o suffering_n thou_o have_v many_o meal_n plenty_n for_o one_o day_n of_o scarcity_n or_o pinch_a hunger_n thou_o have_v many_o day_n health_n for_o one_o day_n sickness_n and_o if_o one_o part_n be_v ill_a there_o be_v more_o that_o be_v not_o if_o one_o cross_n befall_v thou_o thou_o escape_v many_o more_o that_o may_v befall_v thou_o and_o which_o thou_o deserve_v §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o bethink_v thou_o how_o thou_o will_v value_v thy_o mercy_n if_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o want_n of_o they_o usual_o teach_v we_o most_o effectual_o to_o esteem_v they_o think_v how_o thou_o shall_v value_v christ_n and_o hope_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o despair_n and_o how_o thou_o will_v value_v the_o mercy_n of_o earth_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o england_n if_o thou_o be_v among_o bloody_a inquisitor_n and_o persecutor_n and_o wicked_a cruel_a heathen_n or_o mahometan_n or_o brutish_a savage_a american_n think_v how_o good_a sleep_n will_v seem_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o sleep_v for_o pain_n or_o how_o good_a thy_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o clothes_n or_o house_n or_o maintenance_n or_o friend_n will_v all_o seem_v to_o thou_o if_o they_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n health_n will_v seem_v if_o thou_o be_v under_o some_o torment_a sickness_n and_o what_o a_o mercy_n time_n will_v seem_v if_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o time_n be_v end_v and_o what_o a_o mercy_n thy_o least_o sincere_a desire_n or_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o case_n that_o be_v the_o hater_n despiser_n and_o persecutor_n of_o holiness_n these_o thought_n if_o follow_v home_o may_v shame_v thou_o into_o thankfulness_n §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o let_v heaven_n be_v ever_o in_o thy_o eye_n and_o still_o think_v of_o the_o endless_a joy_n which_o thou_o 11._o direct_v 11._o shall_v have_v with_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o will_v never_o be_v thankful_a aright_o for_o any_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o have_v heaven_n in_o prâ—â—isâ—_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o have_v still_o reason_n for_o the_o high_a joyful_a thanks_o whatever_o worldly_a thing_n he_o want_v or_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o more_o to_o have_v comfort_n in_o any_o creature_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v unthankful_a indeed_o that_o will_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o will_v constrain_v to_o thankfulness_n so_o far_o as_o our_o title_n be_v discern_v the_o more_o believe_v and_o heavenly_a the_o mind_n be_v the_o more_o thankful_a §_o 14._o direct_v 12._o look_v on_o earthly_a and_o present_a mercy_n in_o connexion_n with_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o end_n and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o as_o sweeten_v by_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o give_v they_o you_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o life_n and_o sweetness_n which_o must_v cause_v your_o thankfulness_n if_o you_o leave_v out_o god_n and_o overlook_v he_o a_o dead_a carcase_n have_v not_o the_o loveliness_n or_o usefulness_n as_o a_o live_a man_n you_o mortify_v your_o mercy_n when_o you_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o then_o their_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o excellercy_n be_v go_v and_o how_o can_v you_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o husk_n and_o shell_n when_o you_o foolish_o neglect_v the_o kernel_n take_v every_o bit_n as_o from_o thy_o father_n hand_n remember_v that_o he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o protect_v thou_o as_o his_o child_n it_o be_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v go_v every_o day_n for_o our_o daily_a bread_n taste_v his_o love_n in_o it_o and_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a remember_v whither_o all_o his_o mercy_n tend_v and_o where_o they_o will_v leave_v thou_o even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o eternal_a love_n think_v with_o thyself_o how_o good_a be_v this_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o and_o heaven_n be_v full_a enough_o for_o i_o course_n fare_n and_o course_n clothing_n and_o course_n usage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o hard_a labour_n and_o a_o poor_a habitation_n with_o heaven_n after_o all_o be_v mercy_n beyond_o all_o humane_a estimation_n or_o conceive_n nothing_o can_v be_v little_a which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o relation_n to_o heaven_n be_v the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o every_o mercy_n §_o 15._o direct_v 13._o think_v oft_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n be_v make_v so_o
§_o 21._o i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o that_o read_v these_o line_n be_v so_o true_a to_o god_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a be_v so_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o love_v a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n as_o to_o set_v thyself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o noble_a work_n and_o steep_v thy_o thought_n in_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o express_v they_o more_o in_o all_o thy_o speech_n to_o god_n and_o man_n say_v as_o david_n psal._n 116._o 16_o 17._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 30._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v extol_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o have_v not_o make_v my_o foe_n to_o rejoice_v over_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v heal_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v keep_v i_o alive_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o glory_n may_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v silent_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o psal._n 69._o 30._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n psal._n 92._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a to_o show_v forth_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n psal._n 140._o 13._o sure_o the_o righteous_a shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o name_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o presence_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v command_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o when_o god_n be_v scant_o in_o mercy_n to_o thou_o then_o be_v thou_o scant_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o and_o not_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o forgetful_a or_o unbelieving_a or_o discontent_a heart_n will_v hide_v his_o great_a mercy_n from_o thou_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v up_o that_o person_n to_o sadness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o uncomfortable_a self-tormenting_a melancholy_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o sweet_a return_n of_o thanks_o direct_v xv._o let_v thy_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v to_o glorify_v god_n thy_o creator_n redeemer_n 15._o gr._n dir._n 15._o and_o sanctifier_n both_o with_o the_o estimation_n of_o thy_o mind_n the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mouth_n god_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o thy_o life_n §_o 1._o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v be_v the_o high_a duty_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v our_o distinct_a consideration_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o then_o give_v direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o his_o essential_a perfection_n or_o felicity_n or_o real_a glory_n the_o 18._o heb._n â—_o 3._o act._n 7._o â—â—_o rom._n 3_o â—â—_o rev._n 21_o 11_o 23._o judas_n 24._o 1_o peâ—_n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v take_v in_o these_o various_a sense_n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o essential_a transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o consider_v so_o rom._n 6._o 4._o psal._n 19_o 2._o 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o glory_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n behold_v in_o heaven_n what_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n can_v formal_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o be_v not_o that_o glory_n or_o if_o any_o think_v that_o his_o essence_n be_v that_o glory_n and_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o and_o that_o the_o creature_n capacity_n be_v all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o seem_v confute_v in_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v see_v by_o the_o glorify_a body_n itself_o which_o its_o thought_n can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whether_o then_o that_o glory_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o any_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o his_o excellency_n as_o the_o beam_n and_o light_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v know_v when_o with_o the_o bless_a we_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n perfection_n in_o his_o creature_n either_o natural_a or_o free_a agent_n as_o discern_v by_o man_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n john_n 11._o 4._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o phil._n 1._o 11._o &_o 2._o 11._o isa._n 35._o 2._o &_o 40._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v 1._o objective_o to_o represent_v his_o excellency_n or_o glory_n 2._o mental_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o 3._o and_o verbal_o to_o declare_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o distinct_o direct_v you_o 1._o how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o mind_n 2._o by_o your_o tongue_n 3._o by_o your_o life_n direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n with_o the_o heart_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o abhor_v all_o blasphemous_a representation_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o think_v not_o of_o he_o 1._o direct_v 1._o lame_o unequal_o or_o diminutive_o nor_o as_o under_o any_o corporeal_a shape_n nor_o think_v not_o to_o comprehend_v asâ—â—oâ—om_n i_o egâ—_n gassâ—â—ci_n oration_n iâ—_n augural_a in_o institut_fw-la asâ—â—oâ—om_n he_o but_o reverent_o admire_v he_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a and_o if_o satan_n will_v tempt_v thou_o to_o think_v mean_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n or_o to_o think_v high_o of_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n and_o mean_o of_o another_o abhor_v such_o temptation_n and_o think_v of_o his_o power_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n equal_o as_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o see_v he_o in_o 2._o direct_v 2._o all_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o glory_n the_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o power_n be_v that_o which_o make_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o set_v in_o joint_a the_o universal_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n how_o good_a be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o good_a and_o give_v the_o creature_n all_o their_o goodness_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a by_o creation_n and_o renew_v grace_n thus_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 19_o 1._o his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n hab._n 3._o 3_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v psal._n 29._o 3._o psal._n 145._o §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o behold_v he_o in_o the_o person_n miracle_n resurrection_n dominion_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a 3._o direct_v 3._o son_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v make_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 21._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o
a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o usward_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o coelestial_o fâ—r_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o his_o son_n john_n 12._o 28._o &_o 13._o 31_o 32._o &_o 14._o 13._o &_o 17._o 1._o §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o behold_v god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o intend_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o direct_v 4._o action_n of_o thy_o life_n you_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o god_n if_o you_o practical_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o your_o ultimate_a end_n even_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v make_v your_o chief_a end_n you_o honour_v it_o before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o answer_v all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n with_o suitable_a affection_n as_o i_o have_v direct_v in_o my_o 5._o direct_v 5._o treatise_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o here_o brief_o dir._n 4._o and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o command_v subjection_n love_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o image_n of_o his_o attribute_n be_v there_o receive_v §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o always_o present_a with_o you_o and_o then_o every_o attribute_n will_v 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v dishonourable_a thought_n of_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a nor_o talk_v of_o god_n with_o a_o common_a frame_n of_o mind_n nor_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o of_o common_a thing_n by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v behind_o his_o back_n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o think_v of_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o magnify_v 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o their_o high_a everlasting_a praise_n nothing_o so_o much_o help_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o where_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_a the_o very_a read_n over_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o will_n much_o affect_v a_o believe_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o god_n suppose_v with_o stephen_n we_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o great_a jehovah_n glorious_o illustrate_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n in_o glory_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o innumerable_a army_n of_o glorified_a spirit_n before_o his_o throne_n praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o high_a admiration_n and_o joyful_a acclamation_n that_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o will_v it_o not_o raise_v we_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o admiration_n the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v much_o above_o do_v most_o glorify_v god_n as_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o foresee_v by_o faith_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n when_o 8._o direct_v 8._o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o abhor_v all_o doctrine_n which_o blaspheam_n or_o dishonour_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o will_v 9_o direct_v 9_o blemish_v and_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n i_o give_v you_o this_o rule_n for_o your_o own_o preservation_n and_o not_o in_o imitation_n of_o uncharitable_a firebrand_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v your_o pride_n and_o imperious_a humour_n in_o condemn_v all_o man_n to_o who_o opinion_n you_o can_v malicious_o affix_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n which_o either_o follow_v but_o in_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o hate_v by_o those_o on_o who_o you_o do_v affix_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o to_o detest_v false_a doctrine_n without_o detest_a the_o person_n that_o you_o imagine_v guilty_a of_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a truth_n as_o steadfast_o as_o you_o yourselves_o §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v divert_v by_o thing_n sensible_a from_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o your_o belly_n become_v your_o god_n and_o you_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n when_o your_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v glory_v in_o your_o shame_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o maker_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v find_v no_o leisure_n because_o you_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o look_v up_o serious_o to_o god_n direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o tongue_n in_o his_o praise_n §_o 13._o direct_v 1._o conceive_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o praising_n god_n according_a to_o its_o superlative_a excellency_n as_o be_v 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o high_a service_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v perform_v to_o bless_v or_o praise_v or_o magnify_v be_v how_o great_a a_o duty_n praising_n god_n be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o great_a or_o better_o or_o happy_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o extol_v his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v inflame_v to_o this_o excellent_a work_n i_o will_v here_o show_v you_o how_o great_a and_o necessary_a how_o high_a and_o acceptable_a a_o work_n it_o be_v §_o 14._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o give_v to_o god_n his_o chief_a due_n a_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n christianus_n est_fw-la homo_fw-la dicens_fw-la &_o faciâ—â—â—â—â—â—grata_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o oâ—nans_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_o dâ—â—_n â—â—â—â—oris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la à _fw-la salutis_fw-la suae_fw-la bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n speak_v the_o high_a how_o far_o fall_v we_o short_a of_o the_o due_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n o_o how_o great_a praise_n do_v that_o allmightiness_n deserve_v which_o create_v and_o conserve_v all_o the_o world_n and_o over-ruleth_a all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v his_o work_n to_o another_o and_o declare_v his_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n psalm_n 145._o 3_o 4_o 5._o what_o praise_n do_v that_o knowledge_n deserve_v which_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o order_v all_o the_o world_n he_o know_v every_o thought_n of_o man_n
and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 44._o 21._o &_o 94._o 11._o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psalm_n 147._o 5._o what_o praise_n do_v that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n deserve_v which_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o hope_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o truth_n unto_o the_o cloud_n psalm_n 57_o 10._o o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 31._o 10._o and_o therefore_o how_o great_a shall_v be_v his_o praise_n who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psalm_n 106._o 2._o for_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 138._o 5._o §_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n wondrous_a work_n and_o especial_o the_o end_n which_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o may_v praise_n he_o objective_o and_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o estimation_n and_o expression_n that_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n may_v be_v visible_a in_o his_o work_n and_o be_v admire_v and_o extol_v by_o the_o rational_a creature_n for_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v continue_v for_o this_o we_o have_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o speech_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o all_o his_o work_n deny_v he_o this_o and_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a creation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o will_v have_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o stand_v in_o vain_a and_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v god_n have_v the_o praiâ—e_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o firmament_n be_v call_v on_o to_o praise_n the_o lord_n psalm_n 148._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o must_v by_o we_o be_v praise_v o_o praise_v he_o therefore_o for_o his_o mighty_a act_n praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n psalm_n 150._o 2._o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wondrous_a work_n for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 107._o 8_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o save_v his_o elect_a that_o god_n may_v in_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1._o 6_o 12_o 14._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o iâ—_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o and_o let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 107._o 2._o for_o this_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o §_o 16._o 3._o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a work_n in_o itself_o 1._o it_o have_v the_o high_a object_n even_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n thanksgiving_n be_v somewhat_o low_a as_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o benefit_n receive_v but_o praise_n be_v terminate_v direct_o on_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o work_n that_o be_v most_o immediate_o near_o on_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o end_n and_o as_o the_o end_n as_o such_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o mean_v set_v together_o as_o such_o so_o be_v the_o final_a duty_n about_o the_o end_n great_a than_o all_o the_o mediate_a duty_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a angel_n they_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o praise_n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o &_o 148._o 2._o and_o as_o we_o must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n it_o must_v be_v in_o equal_a praising_n god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o equality_n of_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v best_a and_o high_a which_o be_v near_a heaven_n where_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 8._o 10._o rev._n 19_o 5._o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a verse_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a §_o 17._o 4._o it_o beseem_v we_o and_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o learn_v and_o exercise_v that_o work_n which_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v do_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n and_o joyful_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o place_n of_o our_o apprenticeship_n for_o heaven_n the_o prepare_v work_n of_o mortify_a repentance_n must_v in_o their_o place_n be_v do_v but_o only_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o which_o we_o must_v ever_o do_v when_o we_o shall_v sing_v the_o new_a song_n before_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v worthy_a for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o believer_n be_v describe_v as_o most_o like_a to_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 53._o with_o great_a joy_n they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praising_n and_o bless_v god_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n psalm_n 149._o 1_o 2._o let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n verse_n 5_o 6._o §_o 18._o 5._o though_o we_o be_v yet_o disease_a sinner_n and_o in_o our_o warfare_n among_o enemy_n danger_n and_o perplexity_n yet_o praise_n be_v seasonable_a and_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n here_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v but_o promote_v pretend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o because_o you_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o humiliation_n only_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o state_n for_o the_o design_n of_o your_o redemption_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o own_o condition_n engage_v you_o to_o it_o be_v they_o not_o engage_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o to_o that_o end_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o 9_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v and_o forgive_v so_o much_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o psalm_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o have_v so_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o sanctifi_v they_o to_o god_n that_o have_v a_o christ_n intercede_v for_o they_o in_o the_o high_a rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o that_o be_v always_o safe_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v guard_v by_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o enemy_n forbid_v to_o touch_v they_o further_o than_o their_o father_n sâ—eth_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n psalm_n 33._o 12._o &_o 4._o 8._o that_o have_v his_o saint_n for_o their_o companion_n and_o helper_n that_o have_v so_o many_o ordinance_n to_o help_v their_o soul_n and_o so_o
action_n divers_a from_o that_o which_o command_v my_o affection_n as_o those_o that_o put_v child_n relation_n family_n neighbour_n under_o our_o especial_a charge_n and_o care_n though_o often_o other_o must_v be_v more_o love_v 20._o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a universal_a or_o general_a notion_n but_o be_v always_o some_o particular_a or_o singular_a be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a vel_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o good_a in_o a_o mere_a general_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a of_o natural_a existence_n or_o of_o moral_a perfection_n or_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o singular_a subject_n or_o so_o conceive_v so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_n which_o have_v not_o some_o such_o singular_a object_n as_o rada_n and_o other_o scotist_n have_v make_v plain_a 21._o all_o good_a be_v either_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o creature_n act_n or_o work_n 22._o god_n be_v good_a infinite_o eternal_o primitive_o independent_o immutable_o communicative_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n or_o first_o efficient_a the_o dirigent_a and_o ultimate_o ultimate_a cause_n of_o all_o create_v good_a as_o make_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a creature_n to_o love_n god_n total_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o restriction_n with_o all_o the_o power_n mind_n and_o will_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n above_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o god_n with_o a_o love_n in_o kind_n transcend_v the_o love_n of_o every_o creature_n 24._o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o its_o threefold_a relation_n to_o god_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o efficient_a or_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v his_o image_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o perfection_n viz._n his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o direction_n or_o govern_v law_n and_o so_o in_o its_o order_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o in_o its_o aptitude_n and_o tendency_n to_o god_n as_o its_o final_a cause_n even_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o complacency_n of_o his_o will._n 25._o all_o create_v good_a be_v therefore_o derivative_a dependant_a contingent_a finite_a secondary_a from_o god_n by_o god_n and_o to_o god_n receive_v its_o form_n and_o measure_n from_o its_o respect_n to_o he_o 26._o yet_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subordinate_o from_o man_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o by_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a ruler_n of_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o to_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a end_n so_o there_o be_v according_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o these_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v himself_o good_a subordinate_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o subordinate_a goodness_n bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la bonum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v but_o analogical_o so_o and_o dependant_o on_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v something_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o it_o and_o against_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o good_n 28._o the_o best_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o foresay_a goodness-related_n to_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n more_o than_o as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o 29._o but_o see_v their_o goodness_n be_v formal_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v love_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o consequent_o god_n image_n or_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v first_o love_v and_o so_o the_o true_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o best_a be_v next_o to_o god_n be_v the_o universe_n or_o whole_a creation_n and_o therefore_o next_o he_o most_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o 31._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a celestial_a society_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n 32._o the_o next_o when_o we_o come_v to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v christ_n own_a create_v glorify_v nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o god_n glory_n or_o image_n be_v most_o upon_o he_o 33._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a angelical_a society_n or_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a spirit_n above_o man_n 34._o the_o next_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a or_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 35._o the_o next_o be_v all_o this_o low_a world_n 36._o the_o next_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o militant_a on_o earth_n 37._o the_o next_o be_v the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o various_a degree_n 38._o the_o next_o under_o society_n and_o multitude_n be_v those_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v best_a in_o the_o three_o forementioned_a respect_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o object_n shall_v our_o love_n that_o be_v rational_a be_v diversify_v in_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v love_v best_o that_o be_v best_a 39_o the_o amiable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v 1._o our_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o three_o essential_a property_n as_o such_o that_o be_v our_o vital_a active_a power_n our_o intellect_n and_o our_o will_n 2._o our_o moral_a image_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o say_a property_n in_o their_o perfection_n viz._n our_o holiness_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a life_n or_o spiritual_a vivacity_n and_o active_a power_n our_o holy_a light_n or_o wisdom_n our_o holy_a will_n or_o love_n 3._o our_o relative_n image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o supereminencie_n dominion_n or_o majesty_n which_o be_v 1._o common_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v their_o owner_n governor_n and_n end_v and_o benefactor_n 2._o eminent_o in_o ruler_n of_o man_n parent_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v analogical_o sub-owner_n sub-ruler_n and_o sub-benefactor_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o various_a degree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discernible_a what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o love_n in_o man_n and_o with_o what_o variety_n of_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n as_o the_o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o amiableness_n in_o the_o object_n differ_v 40._o even_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o frame_n of_o nature_n the_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n must_v be_v love_v in_o that_o degree_n compare_v to_o man_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o their_o goodness_n before_o describe_v that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n do_v more_o or_o less_o glorious_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n 41._o as_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o also_o proportionable_o to_o be_v love_v for_o our_o love_n can_v exceed_v our_o knowledge_n 42._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v love_v he_o only_o as_o he_o appare_v in_o his_o work_n which_o demonstrate_v he_o as_o effect_n do_v their_o cause_n for_o both_o by_o the_o say_a work_n improve_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o work_n and_o above_o they_o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o they_o as_o to_o transcend_v and_o comprehend_v and_o cause_v they_o all_o by_o a_o continual_a causality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_o be_v love_v 43._o it_o great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o overlook_v all_o the_o intermediate_v excellency_n between_o he_o and_o we_o which_o be_v much_o better_a and_o therefore_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v before_o recite_v 44._o the_o love_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n or_o impress_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v a_o eminent_a secondary_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o primary_n or_o immediate_a love_n of_o he_o can_v we_o comprehend_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o universal_a creation_n in_o its_o matter_n form_n part_n order_n and_o use_n we_o shall_v see_v so_o glorious_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o will_v unspeakable_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o love_n 45._o whether_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o beatify_v the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v every_o where_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n purposely_o there_o place_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
what_o that_o glory_n be_v be_v question_n fit_a for_o the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n to_o resolve_v 46._o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o universal_a existent_a frame_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n behold_v uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n order_n and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a felicity_n to_o the_o beholder_n as_o be_v a_o unconceivable_a glorious_a demonstation_n of_o the_o deity_n 47._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o needful_a duty_n to_o labour_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o excellency_n as_o we_o now_o know_v which_o heaven_n be_v resemble_v to_o in_o scripture_n to_o imprint_v upon_o our_o imagination_n themselves_o such_o a_o image_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n christ_n angel_n saint_n and_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o state_n as_o shall_v help_v our_o intellectual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n which_o transcend_v imagination_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o loving_n god_n as_o foresee_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o he_o immediate_o as_o in_o himself_o consider_v 48._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a create_a nature_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o any_o particular_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a glorify_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n so_o the_o glorify_a create_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o objective_a glory_n fit_a for_o our_o body_n at_o least_o to_o behold_v in_o order_n to_o their_o glory_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o please_v god_n in_o glory_n reveal_v will_v be_v to_o the_o soul._n 49._o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n upon_o god_n as_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o glorify_a in_o the_o glorious_a create_a nature_n of_o christ_n behold_v by_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o present_a exercise_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o we_o extinguish_v our_o love_n to_o god_n by_o behold_v so_o little_a by_o faith_n our_o glorify_a mediator_n 50._o we_o owe_v great_a love_n to_o angel_n than_o to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v better_a near_a god_n and_o like_a to_o he_o and_o more_o demonstrate_v his_o glory_n and_o indeed_o also_o love_v we_o better_o and_o do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v do_v for_o one_o another_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o due_a love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o angel_n and_o forget_v our_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o receiving_n by_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v a_o culpable_a overlooking_a god_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o most_o noble_a creature_n and_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o our_o high_a more_o immediate_a love_n therefore_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v exercise_v a_o daily_a converse_n with_o angel_n as_o part_v of_o our_o heavenly_a conversation_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o use_v ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n in_o they_o though_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n 51._o we_o must_v love_v the_o glorify_a saint_n more_o than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n because_o they_o be_v far_o better_o and_o like_a to_o god_n and_o near_o to_o he_o and_o more_o demonstrate_v his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o our_o neglect_n of_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o love_v they_o above_o ourselves_o and_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o more_o immediate_a love_n and_o a_o love_a conversation_n with_o they_o by_o faith_n will_v great_o help_v our_o high_a love_n to_o god_n 52._o our_o neglect_n of_o love_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o public_a society_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o high_a love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o such_o a_o public_a love_n will_v great_o further_o our_o high_a love_n 53._o if_o those_o heathen_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o country_n have_v neither_o do_v this_o for_o fame_n nor_o mere_o as_o esteem_v the_o temporal_a good_a of_o their_o country_n above_o their_o own_o temporal_a good_a and_o life_n but_o for_o the_o true_a excellency_n of_o many_o above_o one_o and_o for_o god_n great_a interest_n in_o they_o they_o have_v do_v a_o most_o noble_a holy_a work_n 54._o our_o adherence_n to_o our_o carnal_a self_n first_o and_o then_o to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n and_o friend_n and_o neglect_v the_o love_n of_o the_o high_a excellency_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o love_v man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o they_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o high_a immediate_a love_n and_o to_o use_v ourselves_o to_o love_n man_n as_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o will_v much_o promote_v our_o high_a love_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o best_a of_o man_n above_o ourselves_o 55._o the_o love_v of_o ourselves_o sensual_o prefer_v our_o present_a life_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n before_o our_o high_a spiritual_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o neglect_v to_o love_n holiness_n and_o seek_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o to_o love_n god_n in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o neglect_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 56._o man_n have_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o natural_a goodness_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n natural_a goodness_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ruler_n sanctifier_n and_o end_n of_o soul_n 57_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o sensitive_a interest_n be_v still_o predominant_a in_o a_o carnal_a or_o sensual_a man_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v voluntary_o enslave_v to_o his_o sense_n so_o that_o even_o the_o intellectual_a appetite_n contrary_a to_o its_o primitive_a and_o sound_a nature_n love_v chief_o the_o sensitive_a life_n and_o pleasure_n 58._o it_o be_v therefore_o exceed_v hard_o in_o this_o deprave_a state_n of_o nature_n to_o love_n god_n or_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o ourselves_o because_o we_o love_v more_o by_o sense_n than_o by_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o sense_n 59_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v prevalent_o sensual_a may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o knowledge_n and_o rectitude_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n the_o high_a good_a that_o can_v make_v he_o perpetual_o happy_a and_o therefore_o as_o these_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n he_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n or_o will_n unto_o they_o all_o 60._o the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o every_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v be_v a_o everlasting_a perfect_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n perfection_n most_o as_o consist_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o felicity_n and_o even_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v for_o part_n of_o his_o felicity_n be_v principal_o apprehend_v but_o as_o a_o speculative_a gratify_n of_o the_o imagination_n as_o carnal_a man_n now_o desire_v knowledge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v love_v for_o themselves_o even_o ultimate_o above_o our_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o uneffectual_a dream_a knowledge_n produce_v but_o a_o answerable_a lazy_a wish_n and_o it_o will_v not_o here_o prevail_v against_o the_o strong_a love_n of_o sensuality_n and_o fantastical_a pleasure_n nor_o against_o inordinate_a self-love_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a heaven_n under_o a_o spiritual_a name_n which_o the_o carnal_a hope_n for_o 61._o this_o carnal_a man_n may_v love_n god_n as_o a_o mean_v to_o this_o felicity_n so_o dream_v of_o as_o know_v that_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o taste_v corporal_a comfort_n from_o he_o here_o and_o he_o may_v love_v holiness_n as_o it_o remove_v his_o contrary_a calamity_n and_o as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v crown_v with_o
own_o word_n for_o it_o and_o plead_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o yet_o we_o speak_v as_o to_o post_n and_o stone_n to_o man_n past_o feeling_n what_o a_o pitiful_a sight_n be_v it_o to_o see_v christ_n stand_v weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o nearness_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o weep_v for_o it_o that_o they_o rage_v against_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o so_o much_o pity_v they_o we_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o all_o he_o have_v encourage_v some_o of_o we_o with_o the_o heart-yielding_a obedient_a attention_n of_o many_o great_a congregation_n but_o among_o the_o best_a alas_o how_o many_o of_o these_o harden_a sinner_n be_v mix_v and_o in_o many_o place_n how_o do_v they_o abound_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o odious_a abomination_n be_v commit_v such_o filthiness_n and_o lie_v and_o perjury_n and_o act_n of_o malicious_a enmity_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o so_o many_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n if_o satan_n have_v not_o first_o harden_v their_o heart_n he_o can_v never_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o odious_a crime_n as_o now_o with_o impudence_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n as_o lot_n daughter_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v their_o father_n drink_v that_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o incest_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v first_o deprive_v man_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o heinous_a wickedness_n as_o this_o and_o make_v they_o laugh_v at_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o abhor_v those_o most_o that_o fain_o will_v save_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o past_a feeling_n but_o so_o hate_v any_o quicken_a ministry_n or_o truth_n or_o mean_n which_o will_v recover_v their_o feel_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o some_o condemn_a malefactor_n to_o the_o gallow_n that_o make_v themselves_o drink_v before_o they_o go_v as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o care_n for_o to_o keep_v themselves_o hoodwink_v from_o know_v or_o feel_v whither_o they_o go_v till_o they_o be_v there_o §_o 9_o see_v what_o a_o picture_n of_o a_o harden_a people_n god_n give_v to_o ezekiel_n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a observe_v but_o what_o a_o case_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o insensible_a of_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n past_a feeling_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o many_o thousand_o sin_n upon_o they_o all_o be_v unpardoned_a that_o ever_o they_o commit_v and_o yet_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o force_n against_o they_o in_o his_o word_n even_o word_n so_o terrible_a as_o you_o will_v think_v may_v affright_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n or_o their_o wit_n and_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 4._o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o deceive_v by_o he_o and_o take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n act_v 26._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 5._o they_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o this_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v live_v another_o day_n they_o be_v never_o sure_a to_o be_v one_o hour_n long_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 6._o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v die_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o of_o the_o great_a endless_a 2._o ferâ—emini_fw-la moriem_fw-la nâ—_n sentieti_fw-la â—_o a_o caeci_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o videntes_fw-la id_fw-la in_o vestra_fw-la manu_fw-la est_fw-la optate_fw-la igitur_fw-la bene_fw-la mori_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nisi_fw-la bene_fw-la vixeritis_fw-la frustra_fw-la est_fw-la optate_fw-la inquam_fw-la initimini_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la reliquum_fw-la illi_fw-la committite_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la ultro_fw-la non_fw-la vocatos_fw-la intulit_fw-la egressuris_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la vocatus_fw-la &_o rogatus_fw-la manum_fw-la dabit_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la autem_fw-la nolite_fw-la optare_fw-la petrarch_n dial._n 107._o l._n 2._o consequence_n that_o death_n will_v make_v with_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v sure_a and_o near_o and_o be_v past_a doubt_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o 7._o they_o must_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v judge_v for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v doom_v to_o their_o endless_a state_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 8._o they_o know_v that_o life_n be_v short_a and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o all_o this_o terrible_a change_n and_o that_o it_o must_v go_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o they_o now_o prepare_v and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 9_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o case_n of_o harden_a wicked_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o have_v resist_v grace_n and_o lose_v their_o time_n as_o they_o now_o do_v and_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o miserable_a end_n that_o such_o have_v come_v to_o and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 10._o they_o have_v a_o world_n of_o example_n continual_o before_o they_o they_o see_v the_o filthy_a life_n of_o many_o for_o their_o warning_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o other_o for_o their_o imitation_n and_o see_v how_o christ_n and_o satan_n strive_v for_o soul_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 11._o they_o be_v always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o do_v all_o this_o before_o his_o face_n he_o warn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 12._o they_o have_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o they_o hear_v of_o his_o suffering_n they_o may_v see_v in_o he_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v he_o plead_v with_o they_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n against_o their_o obstinate_a unkindness_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 13._o they_o have_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n offer_v they_o and_o heaven_n so_o open_v to_o they_o in_o god_n promise_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v how_o much_o the_o bless_a spirit_n there_o abhor_v such_o wickedness_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 14._o they_o have_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n open_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o read_v what_o impenitent_a soul_n must_v suffer_v to_o all_o eternity_n they_o hear_v some_o in_o despair_n in_o this_o life_n roar_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o hear_v the_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n deliver_v they_o from_o those_o torment_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 15._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v put_v in_o a_o exception_n against_o these_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o penitent_a and_o not_o to_o the_o impenitent_a there_o be_v justification_n and_o life_n but_o not_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3._o 18_o 36._o and_o they_o that_o after_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v have_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7._o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o repent_v sinner_n but_o none_o but_o on_o condition_n they_o repent_v for_o they_o when_o other_o be_v welcome_v to_o christ_n marriage_n feast_n he_o say_v to_o these_o how_o come_v you_o in_o hither_o and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 16._o they_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o doleful_a evidence_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n one_o will_v think_v the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a may_v see_v these_o death-mark_n on_o themselves_o and_o the_o ungodly_a may_v feel_v that_o god_n have_v not_o their_o heart_n especial_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o godly_a and_o show_v their_o wolvish_a cruelty_n against_o they_o and_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o cain_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o any_o
do_v yourself_o right_a for_o he_o who_o you_o commend_v be_v either_o superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o you_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v than_o you_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v superior_a if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o you_o much_o less_o lord_n bacon_n essay_n 54._o pag._n 299._o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o a_o dwarf_n that_o make_v another_o seem_v a_o proper_a man_n they_o be_v less_o trouble_v that_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o infirmity_n insufficiency_n and_o fault_n of_o other_o than_o that_o their_o glory_n be_v obscure_v by_o worthy_a man_n though_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o his_o work_n promote_v whereas_o the_o humble_a person_n wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n that_o all_o man_n can_v preach_v and_o pray_v and_o discourse_n and_o live_v much_o better_a than_o he_o do_v himself_o though_o he_o will_v also_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o hear_v any_o speak_v more_o judicious_o powerful_o and_o convince_o then_o he_o rejoice_v that_o god_n work_n be_v do_v whoever_o do_v it_o for_o he_o love_v wisdom_n and_o holiness_n truth_n and_o duty_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o but_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o a_o proud_a man_n envy_v both_o the_o part_n and_o work_v and_o honour_n of_o other_o and_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n repine_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o better_a and_o wise_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o envy_v he_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n beneficence_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v god_n less_o good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o any_o but_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v his_o party_n and_o interest_n and_o honour_n with_o their_o gift_n his_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_n if_o other_o be_v better_o speak_v of_o than_o himself_o as_o more_o learned_a able_a wise_a or_o holy_a it_o kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n a_o secret_a hatred_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v such_o who_o honour_n be_v his_o honour_n or_o contribute_v thereto_o whereas_o the_o holy_a humble_a soul_n be_v sorry_a that_o he_o want_v what_o other_o have_v but_o glad_a that_o other_o have_v what_o he_o want_v he_o love_v god_n gift_n wherever_o he_o see_v they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o hate_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o perpetual_a night_n because_o he_o may_v not_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v that_o by_o another_o which_o he_o can_v give_v they_o and_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o have_v a_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o though_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n of_o contention_n and_o not_o sincere_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n yet_o paul_n rejoice_v and_o will_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o §_o 46._o sign_n 4._o when_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v pray_v or_o preach_v his_o eye_n be_v principal_o upon_o the_o hearer_n 4._o sign_n 4._o and_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o his_o work_n be_v animate_v and_o from_o they_o that_o he_o fetch_v principal_o the_o fire_n or_o motive_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o be_v think_v principal_o of_o their_o case_n and_o all_o the_o while_n fish_v for_o their_o love_n and_o approbation_n and_o applause_n and_o where_o he_o can_v have_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o zeal_n go_v out_o whereas_o though_o the_o humble_a subordinate_o look_v at_o man_n and_o will_v do_v all_o to_o edification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o exercise_v love_n upon_o they_o nor_o to_o seek_v for_o honour_n and_o esteem_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o he_o chief_o ey_v and_o regard_v and_o from_o he_o that_o he_o fetch_v his_o most_o powerful_a motive_n and_o it_o be_v his_o approbation_n that_o he_o expect_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o auditor_n as_o to_o be_v more_o upon_o god_n he_o will_v feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o §_o 47._o sign_n 5._o a_o proud_a man_n after_o his_o duty_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a how_o he_o be_v like_v by_o man_n and_o what_o 5._o sign_n 5._o they_o think_v or_o say_v of_o he_o than_o whether_o god_n and_o conscience_n give_v he_o their_o approbation_n he_o have_v his_o scout_n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v this_o be_v the_o return_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o look_v after_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v which_o he_o seek_v to_o reap_v but_o these_o be_v inconsiderable_a thing_n to_o a_o serious_a humble_a soul_n he_o have_v god_n to_o please_v his_o work_n to_o do_v and_o set_v not_o much_o by_o humane_a judgement_n §_o 48._o sign_n 6._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v more_o trouble_v when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v undervalue_v and_o miss_v 6._o sign_n 6._o of_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o seek_v than_o that_o his_o preach_n succeed_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n or_o his_o auditorem_fw-la clâ—mens_n alex._n stâ—om_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o aâ—t_fw-la â—ideli_fw-la christiano_n docentâ—_n veâ—_n unicum_fw-la sufficere_fw-la auditorem_fw-la prayer_n prevail_v not_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a every_o man_n be_v most_o trouble_a for_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v his_o end_n to_o do_v good_a and_o get_v good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o this_o he_o look_v after_o and_o rejoice_v if_o he_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v trouble_v if_o he_o miss_v it_o to_o seem_v good_a and_o wise_a and_o able_a be_v the_o proud_a man_n end_n and_o if_o the_o people_n honour_v he_o it_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o gladness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o if_o they_o slight_v he_o or_o despise_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o or_o cast_v into_o some_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o fall_v a_o hate_v or_o wrangle_v with_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n he_o expect_v as_o if_o they_o do_v he_o a_o heinous_a wrong_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v want_v both_o skill_n and_o care_n to_o cure_v his_o patient_n but_o hate_v and_o revile_v they_o because_o they_o prefer_v another_o that_o be_v able_a and_o will_v not_o die_v to_o secure_v his_o honour_n or_o magnify_v his_o skill_n for_o kill_v their_o friend_n the_o proud_a man_n honour_n be_v his_o life_n and_o idol_n §_o 49._o sign_n 7._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o proud_a be_v not_o incline_v to_o humble_v duty_n to_o penitent_a confession_n 7._o sign_n 7._o and_o lamentation_n for_o sin_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n but_o unto_o some_o formal_a observance_n and_o lip-labour_n or_o the_o pharisee_n self-applause_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n not_o but_o that_o the_o humble_a have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o his_o difference_v grace_n but_o the_o proud_a thank_v god_n for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o sanctification_n when_o they_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o for_o justification_n when_o they_o be_v unjustified_a and_o for_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o be_v not_o change_v by_o renew_v grace_n and_o for_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o continue_v the_o heir_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o proud_a be_v least_o afraid_a of_o come_v without_o right_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o rush_v in_o with_o confident_a presumption_n when_o the_o humble_a soul_n be_v tremble_v without_o as_o be_v oft_o more_o fearful_a to_o enter_v than_o it_o ought_v §_o 50._o sign_n 8._o proud_a person_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o impatient_a of_o church_n discipline_n and_o uncapable_a 8._o sign_n 8._o of_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o sin_v they_o can_v scarce_o endure_v the_o gentle_a admonition_n but_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v sharp_o or_o cutting_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o smart_n by_o their_o impatience_n but_o if_o you_o proceed_v to_o more_o public_a reproof_n and_o admonition_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o open_a confess_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v wrong_v or_o before_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o serious_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o power_n of_o pride_n
yourselves_o for_o god_n can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o that_o enemy_n who_o you_o think_v to_o blind_v by_o a_o lie_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o know_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o take_v away_o that_o life_n which_o you_o think_v thus_o to_o have_v save_v 5._o and_o there_o be_v lawful_a mean_n enough_o to_o save_v your_o life_n when_o it_o be_v best_o for_o you_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v obey_v god_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o your_o life_n and_o he_o can_v save_v they_o without_o a_o lie_n if_o it_o be_v best_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v desire_v 6._o and_o if_o man_n do_v not_o erroneous_o overvalue_v life_n they_o will_v not_o think_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o live_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o lie_v for_o life_n but_o thus_o one_o sin_n bring_v on_o another_o when_o carnal_a man_n overvalue_v life_n itself_o and_o set_v more_o by_o it_o than_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n they_o must_v needs_o then_o overvalue_v any_o mean_n which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v it_o see_v job_n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o prov._n 13._o 17._o rom._n 6._o 15._o &_o 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 5._o 7._o hos._n 4._o 2._o joh._n 8._o 44._o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 15._o col._n 3._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 21._o 7._o yet_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o sin_n i_o easy_o grant_v with_o augustine_n enchirid._n that_o multum_fw-la interest_n quo_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la quibus_fw-la cuique_fw-la mentiâ—tur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ita_fw-la peccat_fw-la qui_fw-la consulendi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la nocendi_fw-la voluntate_fw-la mentitur_fw-la nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la nocet_fw-la qui_fw-la viatorem_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la in_o adversum_fw-la iter_fw-la mittit_fw-la quantum_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la viam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mendacio_fw-la fallente_fw-la depravat_fw-la object_n be_v not_o the_o midwife_n reward_v by_o god_n for_o save_v the_o israelitish_n child_n by_o a_o lie_n object_n object_n answ._n i_o need_v not_o say_v with_o austin_n the_o fact_n be_v reward_v and_o the_o lie_v pardon_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o answ._n answ._n thing_n as_o a_o lie_v find_v in_o they_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n can_v strengthen_v the_o israelitish_n woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v without_o the_o midwife_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o when_o the_o midwife_n have_v make_v know_v the_o king_n murderous_a command_n that_o the_o woman_n will_v delay_v to_o send_v for_o the_o midwife_n till_o by_o the_o help_n of_o each_o other_o the_o child_n be_v secure_v which_o yet_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o midwife_n because_o they_o confederate_v with_o they_o and_o delay_v to_o that_o end_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o dissemble_a and_o conceal_v part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o here_o be_v no_o lie_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v object_n but_o heb._n 11._o 31._o &_o jam_z 2._o rahab_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v when_o she_o save_v object_n object_n the_o spy_n by_o a_o lie_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o only_o a_o equivocation_n and_o whether_o her_o word_n answ._n answ._n be_v not_o true_a of_o some_o other_o man_n that_o have_v be_v her_o guest_n but_o suppose_v they_o a_o lie_v as_o be_v most_o like_a the_o scripture_n no_o more_o justifi_v her_o lie_n than_o her_o have_v be_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v she_o believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o work_n she_o mention_v that_o she_o be_v commend_v for_o together_o with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spy_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o she_o own_o life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o woman_n in_o jericho_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o lie_n as_o that_o object_n but_o at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n because_o heb._n 11._o 31._o &_o jam._n 2._o say_v she_o be_v object_n object_n justify_v answ._n it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n in_o she_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o prove_v one_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n because_o it_o answ._n answ._n have_v not_o those_o evil_n that_o make_v sin_n mortal_a but_o a_o lie_n in_o one_o that_o do_v it_o know_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o predominancie_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a motive_n habitual_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v pernicious_a falsehood_n and_o soul_n delusion_n in_o those_o teacher_n that_o make_v poor_a sinner_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o hurt_v of_o sin_n alone_o that_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o venial_a or_o mortify_v and_o not_o mortal_a quest._n 3._o be_v deceit_n by_o action_n lawful_a which_o seem_v a_o practical_a lie_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o interpret_v 3._o quest._n 3._o christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v far_o luk._n 24._o 28._o and_o david_n feign_v himself_o mad_a and_o common_a stratagem_n in_o war_n and_o do_v thing_n purposely_o to_o deceive_v another_o answ._n 1._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o all_o deceive_v another_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o some_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n as_o answ._n answ._n a_o physician_n may_v deceive_v a_o patient_n to_o get_v down_o a_o medicine_n to_o save_v his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o lie_n 2._o christ_n seem_v to_o go_v far_a be_v not_o other_o than_o a_o lawful_a concealment_n or_o dissimulation_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o occasion_v their_o importunity_n for_o all_o dissimulation_n be_v not_o evil_a though_o lie_v be_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o lawful_a stratagem_n as_o such_o 3._o david_n case_n be_v not_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v mere_a dissimulation_n to_o deceive_v other_o for_o his_o escape_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a distrust_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dissimulation_n by_o too_o unmanly_a a_o way_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v unless_o i_o have_v know_v more_o of_o the_o circumstance_n quest._n 4._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o tempt_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n to_o lie_v mere_o to_o try_v they_o 4._o quest._n 4._o answ._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o invit_v answ._n answ._n they_o to_o lie_v or_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o the_o sin_n as_o satan_n and_o bad_a man_n use_v to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o commend_v it_o or_o extenuate_v it_o but_o to_o lay_v a_o occasion_n before_o they_o bare_o to_o try_v they_o as_o to_o lay_v money_n or_o wine_n or_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v thief_n or_o addict_v to_o drink_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o cure_v they_o and_o so_o to_o try_v their_o veracity_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v virtual_o commit_v when_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o commit_v it_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temptation_n or_o opportunity_n 2._o we_o do_v nothing_o which_o be_v either_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o a_o persuade_v to_o it_o nor_o any_o true_a cause_n either_o physical_a or_o moral_a but_o only_o a_o occasion_n 3._o god_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o sin_n than_o any_o creature_n do_v thus_o by_o trial_n administer_v such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n that_o be_v vicious_o dispose_v as_o he_o know_v they_o will_v take_v and_o his_o common_a mercy_n be_v such_o occasion_n 4._o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v this_o to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o but_o we_o may_v do_v good_a when_o we_o know_v evil_a will_v come_v of_o it_o by_o man_n vice_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v a_o needful_a mean_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v know_v till_o it_o be_v thus_o detect_v quest._n 5._o be_v all_o equivocation_n unlawful_a 5._o quest._n 5._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o equivocate_a which_o be_v real_o lie_v as_o when_o we_o forsake_v the_o usual_a or_o just_a sense_n of_o answ._n answ._n a_o word_n and_o use_v it_o in_o a_o alien_n unusual_a sense_n which_o we_o know_v will_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o this_o to_o deceive_v such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o deceive_v but_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o equivocal_a word_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o humane_a language_n have_v few_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divers_a signification_n as_o 1._o when_o our_o equivocal_a sense_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v not_o use_v to_o deceive_v they_o but_o because_o use_v have_v make_v those_o word_n to_o be_v fit_a
together_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n nor_o cast_v about_o for_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v they_o death_n only_o must_v be_v your_o relief_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o change_n of_o your_o condition_n shall_v be_v serious_o forethought_a on_o and_o all_o the_o trouble_n be_v foresee_v and_o ponder_v §_o 40._o 20._o and_o if_o love_v make_v you_o dear_a to_o one_o another_o your_o part_n at_o death_n will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o when_o you_o first_o come_v together_o you_o know_v that_o such_o a_o part_a you_o must_v have_v through_o all_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n you_o may_v foresee_v it_o one_o of_o you_o must_v see_v the_o body_n of_o your_o belove_a turn_v into_o a_o cold_a and_o ghastly_a clod_n you_o must_v follow_v it_o weep_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o leave_v it_o there_o in_o dust_n and_o darkness_n there_o it_o must_v lie_v rot_v as_o a_o loathsome_a lump_n who_o sight_n or_o smell_v you_o can_v endure_v till_o you_o short_o follow_v it_o and_o lie_v down_o yourself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n all_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a concomitant_n and_o consequent_n of_o marriage_n easy_o and_o quick_o speak_v but_o long_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v endure_v no_o fiction_n but_o reality_n and_o less_o than_o most_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v and_o shall_v such_o a_o life_n be_v rash_o venture_v on_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o lust_n or_o such_o a_o burden_n be_v undertake_v without_o forethought_a §_o 41._o but_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v think_v what_o they_o do_v and_o think_v again_o before_o marriage_n of_o minister_n marriage_n they_o enter_v upon_o a_o marry_a life_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tie_v from_o it_o by_o a_o law_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n for_o carnal_a end_n and_o with_o odious_a effect_n but_o so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n ordinary_o be_v this_o troublesome_a state_n of_o life_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministration_n which_o they_o undertake_v that_o a_o very_a clear_a call_n shall_v be_v expect_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a consider_v well_o but_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o how_o well_o will_v a_o life_n of_o so_o much_o care_n and_o business_n agree_v to_o you_o that_o have_v time_n little_a enough_o for_o the_o great_a work_n which_o you_o have_v undertake_v do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o read_n meditate_v pray_v preach_v instruct_v personal_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o do_v you_o know_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o have_v you_o time_n to_o spare_v for_o so_o much_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n be_v you_o not_o charge_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n be_v not_o this_o plain_n soldier_n use_v not_o to_o look_v to_o farm_n and_o servant_n if_o you_o be_v faithful_a minister_n i_o dare_v confident_o say_v you_o will_v find_v all_o your_o time_n so_o little_a for_o your_o proper_a work_n that_o many_o a_o time_n you_o will_v groan_v and_o say_v o_o how_o short_a and_o swift_a be_v time_n and_o o_o how_o great_a and_o slow_a be_v my_o work_n and_o duty_n 2._o consider_v how_o well_o a_o life_n of_o so_o great_a diversion_n avocation_n and_o distraction_n do_v suit_n with_o a_o mind_n devote_v to_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o free_a and_o ready_a for_o his_o service_n your_o study_n be_v on_o such_o great_a and_o mysterious_a subject_n that_o they_o require_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o all_o too_o little_a to_o resolve_v the_o many_o difficulty_n that_o be_v before_o you_o to_o prepare_v those_o suitable_a convince_a word_n which_o may_v pierce_v and_o persuade_v the_o hearer_n heart_n to_o get_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o follow_v on_o the_o word_n till_o it_o attain_v its_o effect_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o poor_a soul_n according_a to_o their_o great_a necessity_n and_o handle_v god_n word_n according_a to_o its_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o require_v paulin._n non_fw-la bene_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la occupato_fw-la animo_fw-la fit_n hieron_n epist._n 553._o ad_fw-la paulin._n a_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v not_o employment_n for_o a_o divide_a or_o distract_a mind_n the_o talk_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o child_n and_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ill_a preparation_n or_o attendant_n on_o these_o study_n 3._o consider_v well_o whether_o a_o life_n of_o so_o great_a disturbance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o one_o who_o affection_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o god_n and_o who_o work_n must_v be_v all_o do_v not_o formal_o and_o affect_o with_o the_o lip_n alone_o but_o serious_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n if_o your_o heart_n and_o warm_a affection_n be_v at_o any_o time_n leave_v behind_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o work_n be_v lose_v how_o dead_a will_v your_o study_n and_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o conference_n be_v and_o can_v you_o keep_v those_o affection_n warm_a and_o vigorous_a for_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v disturb_v with_o the_o care_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a matter_n 4._o and_o consider_v also_o how_o well_o that_o indigent_a life_n will_v agree_v to_o one_o that_o by_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n shall_v second_v his_o doctrine_n and_o win_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n if_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o will_v less_o relish_v the_o food_n of_o 8._o a_o single_a life_n do_v well_o with_o churchman_n for_o charity_n will_v hardly_o water_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o must_v fill_v a_o pool_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n 8._o the_o great_a work_n and_o foundation_n have_v be_v from_o childless_a man_n who_o have_v seek_v to_o express_v the_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o have_v none_o of_o their_o body_n so_o the_o care_n of_o posterity_n have_v be_v most_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o posterity_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v give_v hostage_n to_o fortune_n for_o they_o be_v impediment_n to_o great_a enterprise_n the_o best_a work_n and_o of_o great_a merit_n for_o the_o public_a have_v proceed_v from_o unmarried_a and_o childless_a man_n iâ—_n ibid._n essay_n 8._o the_o soul_n nay_o if_o you_o abound_v not_o above_o other_o in_o good_a work_n the_o blind_a malicious_a world_n will_v see_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a in_o you_o but_o will_v say_v you_o have_v good_a word_n but_o where_o be_v your_o good_a work_n what_o abundance_n have_v i_o know_v harden_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n by_o a_o common_a fame_n that_o these_o preacher_n be_v as_o covetous_a and_o worldly_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o any_o other_o and_o it_o must_v be_v something_o extraordinary_a that_o must_v confute_v such_o fame_n and_o what_o abundance_n of_o success_n have_v i_o see_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o give_v all_o they_o have_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o though_o a_o rich_a and_o resolve_a man_n may_v do_v some_o good_a in_o a_o marry_a state_n yet_o common_o it_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o as_o to_o the_o end_n now_o mention_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o family-necessity_n devour_v all_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o much_o and_o some_o provision_n must_v be_v make_v for_o they_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o suffice_v well_o for_o all_o this_o much_o less_o for_o any_o eminent_a work_n of_o charity_n beside_o never_o reckon_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o much_o good_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n of_o your_o own_o such_o instance_n be_v rarity_n and_o wonder_n all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o yourselves_o whereas_o if_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o go_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o family_n you_o little_o know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o further_o the_o success_n of_o your_o ministerial_a work_n §_o 42._o direct_v 3._o if_o god_n call_v you_o to_o a_o marry_a life_n expect_v all_o these_o trouble_n or_o most_o of_o they_o and_o make_v a_o particular_a preparation_n for_o each_o temptation_n cross_n and_o duty_n which_o you_o must_v expect_v think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o
hold_v to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o may_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o destroy_v and_o change_v those_o habit_n and_o some_o that_o be_v upright_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o main_a and_o most_o momentous_a thing_n be_v guilty_a but_o of_o some_o actual_a fault_n and_o of_o these_o some_o more_o seldom_o and_o some_o more_o frequent_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o prudent_o diversify_v your_o rebuke_n according_a to_o their_o fault_n you_o will_v but_o harden_v they_o and_o miss_v of_o your_o end_n for_o there_o be_v a_o family-justice_n that_o must_v not_o be_v overthrow_v unless_o you_o will_v overthrow_v your_o family_n as_o there_o be_v a_o more_o public_a justice_n necessary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a §_o 12._o direct_v 4._o be_v a_o good_a husband_n to_o your_o wife_n and_o a_o good_a father_n to_o your_o child_n and_o a_o good_a 4._o direct_v 4._o master_n to_o your_o servant_n and_o let_v love_n have_v dominion_n in_o all_o your_o government_n that_o your_o inferior_n may_v easy_o find_v that_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o obey_v you_o for_o interest_n and_o self-love_n be_v the_o natural_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o procure_v obedience_n or_o any_o good_a to_o make_v man_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o to_o engage_v self-love_n for_o you_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o benefit_n be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o own_o if_o you_o do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o be_v sour_a and_o uncourteous_a and_o close-handed_n to_o they_o few_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o you_o §_o 13._o direct_v 5._o if_o you_o will_v be_v skilful_a in_o govern_v other_o learn_v first_o exact_o to_o command_v your_o 5._o direct_v 5._o self_n can_v you_o ever_o expect_v to_o have_v other_o more_o at_o your_o will_n and_o government_n than_o yourselves_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o rule_v his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n who_o be_v unholy_a and_o fear_v not_o god_n himself_o or_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o passion_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o lust_n or_o any_o way_n of_o sensuality_n that_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o it_o will_v not_o inferior_n despise_v such_o reproof_n which_o be_v by_o yourselves_o contradict_v in_o your_o life_n you_o know_v this_o be_v true_a of_o wicked_a preacher_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a of_o other_o governor_n §_o 14._o iii_o gen._n direct_v you_o must_v be_v holy_a person_n if_o you_o will_v be_v holy_a governor_n of_o your_o family_n man_n action_n follow_v the_o bent_n of_o their_o disposition_n they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o govern_v a_o family_n for_o god_n nor_o a_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n nor_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o set_v up_o a_o holy_a order_n in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n manage_v his_o affair_n i_o know_v it_o be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o call_v other_o to_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n than_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o it_o but_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n or_o wish_v that_o be_v necessary_a but_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a and_o industrious_a government_n unholy_a person_n though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v go_v far_o have_v not_o the_o end_n and_o principle_n which_o such_o a_o work_n require_v §_o 15._o direct_v 1._o to_o this_o end_n be_v sure_a that_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v entire_o subject_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o you_o 1._o direct_v 1._o more_o accurate_o obey_v his_o law_n than_o you_o expect_v any_o inferior_a shall_v obey_v your_o command_n if_o you_o daâ—e_n disobey_v god_n why_o shall_v they_o fear_v disobey_v you_o can_v you_o more_o severe_o revenge_v disobedience_n or_o more_o bountiful_o reward_v obedience_n than_o god_n can_v do_v be_v you_o great_a and_o better_a than_o god_n himself_o be_v §_o 16._o direct_v 2._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o 2._o direct_v 2._o glory_n to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a command_a end_n both_o of_o the_o affair_n and_o government_n of_o your_o family_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o with_o which_o you_o be_v entrust_v devote_v yourselves_o and_o all_o to_o god_n and_o do_v all_o for_o he_o do_v all_o as_o passenger_n to_o another_o world_n who_o business_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o to_o provide_v for_o heaven_n and_o promote_v their_o everlasting_a interest_n if_o thus_o you_o be_v separate_v unto_o god_n you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o then_o you_o will_v separate_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o this_o with_o his_o acceptance_n will_v sanctify_v all_o §_o 17._o direct_v 3._o maintain_v god_n authority_n in_o your_o family_n more_o careful_o than_o your_o own_o your_o own_o 3._o direct_v 3._o be_v but_o for_o he_o more_o sharp_o rebuke_v or_o correct_v they_o that_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_n god_n than_o those_o that_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_v yourselves_o remember_v elies_n sad_a example_n make_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n especial_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o your_o child_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o slight_a god_n cause_n and_o put_v up_o all_o with_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v when_o you_o be_v fierce_o passionate_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o small_a commodity_n of_o your_o own_o god_n honour_n must_v be_v great_a in_o your_o family_n and_o his_o service_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o you_o and_o sin_n against_o he_o must_v be_v the_o most_o intolerable_a offence_n §_o 18._o direct_v 4._o let_v spiritual_a love_n to_o your_o family_n be_v predominant_a and_o let_v your_o care_n be_v great_a for_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o your_o compassion_n great_a in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n be_v first_o careful_a to_o provide_v they_o a_o portion_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o whatsoever_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o it_o and_o never_o prefer_v the_o transitory_a pelf_n of_o earth_n before_o their_o everlasting_a riches_n never_o be_v so_o cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n as_o to_o forget_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a but_o choose_v for_o yourselves_o and_o they_o the_o 4â—_n luk._n 10._o 4â—_n better_a part_n §_o 19_o direct_v 5._o let_v your_o family_n neither_o be_v keep_v in_o idleness_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a nor_o yet_o overwhelm_v 5._o direct_v 5._o with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o business_n as_o shall_v take_v up_o and_o distract_v their_o mind_n divert_v and_o unfit_v they_o for_o holy_a thing_n where_o god_n lay_v on_o you_o a_o necessity_n of_o excessive_a labour_n it_o must_v patient_o and_o cheerful_o be_v undergo_v but_o when_o you_o draw_v they_o unnecessary_o on_o yourselves_o for_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n you_o do_v but_o become_v the_o tempter_n and_n tormentor_n of_o yourselves_o and_o other_o forget_v 1â—_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 1â—_n the_o terrible_a example_n of_o they_o that_o have_v this_o way_n fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n §_o 20._o direct_v 6._o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a settle_v a_o constant_a order_n of_o all_o your_o business_n that_o every_o ordinary_a 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n may_v know_v its_o time_n and_o confusion_n may_v not_o shut_v out_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a assistance_n in_o every_o call_v to_o do_v all_o in_o a_o set_n and_o constant_a order_n it_o make_v it_o easy_a it_o remove_v impediment_n and_o promote_v success_n distraction_n in_o your_o business_n cause_v a_o distraction_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o holy_a duty_n some_o calling_n i_o know_v can_v hardly_o be_v cast_v into_o any_o order_n and_o method_n but_o other_o may_v if_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n be_v use_v god_n service_n will_v thus_o be_v better_o do_v and_o your_o work_n will_v be_v better_o do_v to_o the_o ease_n of_o your_o servant_n and_o quiet_a of_o your_o own_o mind_n foresight_n and_o skillfullness_n will_v save_v you_o abundance_n of_o labour_n and_o vexation_n chap._n v._o special_a motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a govern_n of_o their_o family_n if_o it_o be_v but_o well_o understand_v what_o benefit_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a govern_n of_o family_n and_o what_o mischief_n come_v by_o its_o neglect_n there_o will_v few_o person_n that_o walk_v the_o street_n among_o we_o appear_v so_o odious_a as_o those_o careless_a ungodly_a governor_n that_o know_v not_o or_o mind_v not_o a_o duty_n of_o such_o exceed_a weight_n while_o we_o lie_v all_o as_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o calamitous_a fruit_n of_o this_o neglect_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o try_v if_o with_o some_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v remove_v by_o awaken_n ignorant_a sluggish_a
to_o express_v his_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a 3._o a_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a prayer_n be_v never_o accept_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n which_o be_v for_o good_a thing_n from_o common_a grace_n be_v so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o they_o be_v some_o mean_n conduce_v to_o his_o reformation_n and_o though_o his_o person_n be_v still_o unjustified_a and_o these_o prayer_n sinful_a yet_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4._o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v bind_v at_o once_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v act._n 8._o 22._o isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o and_o when_o ever_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v for_o grace_n he_o bid_v he_o desire_v grace_n and_o to_o bid_v he_o pray_v be_v to_o bid_v he_o repent_v and_o be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n therefore_o those_o that_o reprove_v minister_n for_o persuade_v wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v reprove_v they_o for_o persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o if_o they_o pray_v without_o that_o repentance_n which_o god_n and_o man_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o sin_n be_v they_o but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v â—_o their_o desire_n fall_v short_a of_o save_v sincerity_n they_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o many_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o near_o christ_n and_o which_o they_o may_v do_v without_o special_a save_a grace_n §_o 12._o quest._n 12._o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v it_o 12._o quest._n 12._o answ._n 1._o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o its_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n must_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o penitent_a believe_v 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 10._o 14._o justify_v person_n for_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n no_o one_o else_o can_v call_v he_o our_o father_n though_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n the_o wicked_a may_n and_o they_o can_v desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o dâ—ing_n of_o his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o sincere_o without_o true_a grace_n especial_o those_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n that_o think_v it_o too_o much_o strictness_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n ten_o thousand_o degree_n low_a than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v they_o put_v up_o one_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n no_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o support_n while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v first_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o such_o common_a desire_n as_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o none_o at_o all_o §_o 13._o quest._n 13._o be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o be_v it_o always_o sinful_a 13._o quest._n 13._o answ._n i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v too_o quarrelsome_a with_o other_o man_n devotion_n but_o 1._o i_o see_v not_o how_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 65_o â—_o isâ—_n 6â—_n 16._o psal_n 145._o 18._o 1_o kâ—â—e_n 8._o 3â—_n aâ—â—_n 1._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 27._o &_o 10._o 14._o psal._n 62._o 8._o mat._n 4._o 9_o pray_v to_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o depart_a saint_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n because_o it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a or_o to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n yea_o to_o know_v at_o once_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n or_o else_o the_o speaker_n pretend_v to_o know_v when_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o and_o when_o not_o and_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v nowhere_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v to_o any_o such_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o signify_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o but_o all_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o some_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_o 1._o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o suppose_v omnipresent_v omniscient_a or_o omnipotent_a be_v flâ—t_a idolatry_n 2._o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v or_o redeem_v or_o save_v we_o from_o hell_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o do_v be_v no_o better_o than_o idolatry_n 3._o but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o guardian_n or_o charitable_a office_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o think_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o omnipresent_v nor_o omniscient_a 18._o â—ev_n 22._o 8_o 9_o â—o_o 2._o 18._o nor_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v you_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o yet_o you_o will_v venture_v your_o prayer_n at_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v but_o so_o much_o labour_v lose_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sinful_o superstitious_a but_o not_o idolatry_n 4._o but_o to_o pray_v to_o live_a saint_n or_o sinner_n for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o give_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o §_o 14._o quest._n 14._o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o pray_v ordinary_o in_o his_o family_n 14._o quest._n 14._o answ._n i_o have_v answer_v this_o affirmative_o before_o and_o prove_v it_o one_o grain_n of_o grace_n will_v answer_v it_o better_o than_o argument_n can_v do_v §_o 15._o quest._n 15._o must_v the_o same_o man_n pray_v secret_o that_o have_v pray_v in_o his_o family_n or_o with_o other_o 15._o quest._n 15._o answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o between_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n from_o great_a or_o more_o urgent_a duty_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o so_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o urgency_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a shall_v pray_v both_o in_o the_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o speaker_n usual_o they_o will_v have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o secret_a prayer_n because_o their_o heart_n in_o public_a may_n easy_o flag_n and_o much_o of_o their_o case_n may_v be_v omit_v 2._o but_o those_o that_o have_v more_o urgent_o great_a duty_n mâ—â—_n take_v up_o 〈…〉_o up_o mark_v that_o isay_n but_o at_o 〈…〉_o at_o that_o time_n with_o family_n prayer_n alone_o with_o secret_a ejaculation_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v the_o speaker_n have_v there_o put_v up_o the_o same_o request_n as_o they_o will_v do_v in_o secret_a §_o 16._o quest._n 16._o be_v it_o best_o to_o keep_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n or_o to_o take_v the_o time_n which_o be_v fit_a at_o present_a 16._o quest._n 16._o answ._n ordinary_o set_v time_n will_v prove_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o time_n undetermined_a and_o uncertain_a will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o multiply_v impediment_n and_o hinder_v duty_n but_o yet_o when_o extraordinary_a case_n make_v the_o ordinary_a time_n unfit_a a_o fit_a time_n must_v be_v take_v §_o 17._o quest._n 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o family_n or_o church_n prayer_n with_o ungodly_a man_n 17._o quest._n 17._o answ._n i_o join_v both_o together_o because_o the_o case_n little_o differ_v for_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church-worship_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v in_o family-worship_n you_o may_v choose_v at_o first_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n if_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o your_o privilege_n but_o when_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o either_o you_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o member_n and_o to_o the_o case_n 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o profess_a wicked_a man_n and_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o their_o profession_n 2._o and_o between_o a_o family_n or_o church_n that_o be_v total_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a 3._o and_o between_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o presence_n be_v your_o sin_n because_o you_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o those_o who_o presence_n be_v not_o your_o sin_n nor_o the_o matter_n in_o your_o power_n 4._o and_o between_o one_o that_o may_v yet_o choose_v of_o what_o family_n he_o will_v be_v and_o one_o that_o may_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o and_o not_o cast_v out_o than_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o remove_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o fellow-servant_n or_o people_n that_o have_v no_o power_n 2._o if_o that_o wicked_a man_n profess_v
that_o be_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n act._n 13._o 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o trouble_v he_o let_v he_o choose_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o isa._n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bâ—som_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o luk._n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o strangeness_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o trouble_v you_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o cite_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n fix_v upon_o some_o such_o word_n or_o promise_n which_o may_v support_v you_o in_o your_o extremity_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o soul_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o perfect_a everlasting_a fruition_n of_o his_o full_a love_n among_o the_o glorify_a if_o it_o be_v delectable_a here_o to_o know_v his_o work_n what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conjoin_v can_v never_o afford_v such_o content_a and_o joy_n to_o holy_a soul_n as_o god_n alone_o o_o if_o we_o know_v he_o who_o we_o must_v there_o behold_v how_o weary_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o this_o dungeon_n of_o mortality_n and_o how_o fervent_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v his_o face_n the_o chicken_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n or_o the_o infant_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n into_o this_o illuminate_v world_n of_o humane_a converse_n receive_v not_o such_o a_o joyful_a change_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v new_o loose_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o pass_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o god_n one_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o a_o bless_a soul_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o darkness_n and_o useless_a in_o his_o glory_n rev._n 21._o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 22._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o impatient_o thirst_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o live_a god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n at_o jerusalem_n psal._n 42._o how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o glimpse_n of_o his_o backpart_n be_v as_o much_o as_o moses_n may_v behold_v exod._n 34._o yet_o that_o much_o put_v a_o shine_a glory_n upon_o his_o face_n v._o 29_o 30._o the_o sight_n that_o stephen_n have_v when_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o be_v a_o delectable_a sight_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o the_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n ravish_v the_o three_o apostle_n that_o behold_v it_o mat._n 17._o 2_o 6._o paul_n vision_n which_o rape_v he_o up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n do_v advance_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o our_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v very_o far_o excel_v all_o this_o when_o our_o perfect_v body_n shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o our_o perfect_v soul_n shall_v have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o perfect_a uncreated_a light_n to_o know_v what_o more_o be_v a_o create_a understanding_n capable_a of_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o top_n of_o our_o felicity_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v but_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n and_o truth_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o even_o of_o receive_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o god_n love_n and_o feel_v it_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o the_o return_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o in_o this_o intercourse_n of_o love_n will_v be_v our_o high_a joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o heavenly_a felicity_n o_o that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o foreknow_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o death_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o dismay_v we_o nor_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a of_o such_o a_o bless_a change_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o so_o large_o in_o my_o saint_n rest_v i_o must_v stop_v here_o and_o refer_v you_o thither_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o remember_v their_o 7._o direct_v 7._o blessedness_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o you_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o society_n and_o be_v go_v to_o be_v number_v with_o they_o it_o will_v great_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o withal_o to_o think_v of_o their_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v encourage_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n if_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v go_v before_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o safe_a arrival_n and_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o happiness_n those_o angel_n that_o now_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v our_o special_a friend_n and_o guardian_n and_o entire_o love_v we_o better_a than_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n on_o earth_n do_v they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n and_o will_v rejoice_v at_o our_o glorification_n and_o as_o they_o be_v better_o and_o love_v we_o better_o so_o therefore_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v more_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o those_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n be_v once_o as_o
know_v by_o your_o own_o experience_n thâ—se_a joy_n or_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o o_o what_o a_o preparation_n do_v such_o a_o change_n require_v ii_o you_o be_v next_o to_o know_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v who_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o these_o different_a state_n as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a our_o mind_n be_v carnal_a and_o set_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v in_o sin_n the_o worse_o we_o be_v be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v take_v the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o most_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o name_n of_o this_o state_n in_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a and_o ungodly_a and_o unholy_a because_o such_o man_n live_v in_o a_o mere_a flâ—shly_a nature_n or_o disposition_n for_o fleshly_a end_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n but_o live_v chief_o for_o this_o life_n and_o not_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o though_o they_o may_v take_v up_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o second_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o by_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v when_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o yet_o be_v it_o this_o world_n which_o they_o principal_o value_v love_n and_o seek_v and_o their_o religion_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o delight_n and_o though_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o offer_v they_o a_o saviour_n to_o teach_v they_o better_o and_o reclaim_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o forgive_v they_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o return_n yet_o do_v they_o sottish_o neglect_v this_o mercy_n or_o obstinate_o refuse_v it_o and_o continue_v their_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n till_o time_n be_v pass_v and_o mercy_n have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n will_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a description_n of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o governing-justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o those_o that_o god_n will_v save_v do_v hearty_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o make_v they_o know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o he_o humble_v they_o for_o it_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o make_v they_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o see_v how_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o undo_v themselves_o and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o hell_n they_o joyful_o accept_v of_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o christ_n they_o hearty_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o king_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o whereupon_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o further_o enlighten_v and_o sanctifi_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o show_v they_o by_o faith_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sure_a everlasting_a holy_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o how_o bless_v a_o life_n they_o may_v there_o obtain_v through_o his_o purchase_n and_o gift_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n he_o make_v they_o deliberate_o to_o compare_v this_o offer_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o seem_a commodity_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o this_o deceitful_a world_n can_v do_v for_o they_o and_o have_v consider_v of_o both_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o a_o inch_n of_o time_n before_o eternity_n and_o a_o dream_n of_o pleasure_n before_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o to_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o transitory_a world_n above_o the_o presence_n and_o favour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v firm_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o take_v heaven_n for_o their_o only_a happiness_n and_o there_o to_o lay_v up_o their_o hope_n and_o treasure_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o renew_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o hatred_n to_o every_o sin_n and_o a_o love_n to_o every_o holy_a thing_n even_o to_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o worship_n and_o way_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n and_o though_o they_o have_v still_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o they_o long_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v labour_v after_o it_o and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o live_v above_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o short_o christ_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a and_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o give_v they_o the_o glorious_a end_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n these_o be_v the_o person_n and_o none_o but_o these_o among_o we_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n iii_o now_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o justify_v and_o condemn_v soul_n o_o how_o near_o do_v it_o now_o concern_v you_o to_o try_v which_o of_o these_o be_v your_o own_o condition_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o same_o law_n or_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v they_o know_v but_o who_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n condemn_v or_o justifi_v and_o you_o may_v soon_o know_v who_o the_o judge_n will_v condemn_v and_o justify_v for_o he_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o this_o law_n if_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a state_n in_o your_o sin_n your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n will_v all_o die_v with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v never_o so_o well_o of_o yourself_o till_o death_n and_o pretend_v never_o so_o confident_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n one_o hour_n will_v convince_v 6._o mat._n 18._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o you_o to_o your_o everlasting_a woe_n that_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v never_o bring_v to_o heaven_n a_o unsanctified_a soul._n self_n flattery_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o repent_v till_o time_n be_v pass_v and_o to_o quiet_v you_o in_o satan_n snare_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o present_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n examine_v yourself_o and_o try_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o you_o be_v in_o and_o according_o judge_v you_o self_n before_o god_n judge_v you_o may_v you_o not_o know_v if_o you_o will_v whether_o you_o have_v most_o mind_a earth_n or_o heaven_n and_o which_o you_o have_v prefer_v and_o seek_v with_o the_o high_a esteem_n and_o resolution_n and_o whether_o your_o worldly_a or_o heavenly_a interest_n have_v bear_v sway_n and_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o other_o can_v a_o man_n tell_v if_o he_o will_v what_o it_o be_v which_o his_o very_a soul_n have_v practical_o take_v for_o his_o chief_a concernment_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o haâ—â—_n have_v most_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n and_o what_o have_v be_v next_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v prefer_v wheâ—â—hey_n come_v to_o the_o part_n and_o one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o can_v you_o tell_v whether_o you_o have_v live_v principal_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n have_v enlighten_v you_o and_o show_v you_o your_o â—in_a and_o misery_n and_o humble_v you_o for_o it_o and_o show_v you_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o have_v
jer._n 31._o 34._o eph._n 1._o 7._o act._n 5._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o mal._n 3._o 17._o joh._n 1._o 12._o &_o 3._o 16._o eph._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 17._o luk._n 4._o 18._o rom._n 5._o 1_o 5._o luk._n 1._o 74._o joh._n 10._o 28._o luk._n 23._o 43._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4._o act._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o sickness_n dear_o friend_n though_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o your_o flesh_n which_o lie_v in_o pain_n yet_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o see_v the_o nearness_n of_o your_o happiness_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o hope_n of_o your_o endless_a joy_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n we_o must_v rejoice_v with_o you_o as_o your_o friend_n that_o love_v you_o and_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o your_o welfare_n and_o we_o must_v rejoice_v with_o you_o as_o your_o fellow-traveller_n and_o fellow-soldier_n that_o be_v go_v along_o with_o you_o to_o the_o same_o felicity_n and_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v behind_o for_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o overtake_v you_o and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o you_o more_o this_o be_v the_o day_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o long_o prepare_v you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v so_o long_o foresee_v and_o have_v be_v so_o long_o prepare_v for_o yourself_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o you_o think_v on_o in_o all_o your_o prayer_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o suffering_n your_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n since_o god_n do_v bring_v you_o to_o yourself_o and_o he_o now_o you_o be_v go_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o possess_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v seek_v and_o hope_v for_o to_o see_v the_o final_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o worldly_a life_n between_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o wrath_n your_o time_n be_v haste_v to_o a_o end_n and_o endless_a blessedness_n must_v succeed_v it_o o_o now_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o encounter_v a_o unconquered_a death_n nor_o to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n but_o that_o death_n be_v by_o christ_n disarm_v of_o its_o sting_n and_o that_o you_o may_v bold_o resign_v your_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o redeemer_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o himself_o now_o what_o a_o case_n have_v your_o soul_n be_v in_o if_o you_o have_v no_o intercessor_n if_o you_o have_v be_v to_o answer_v for_o your_o sin_n yourself_o only_o and_o have_v not_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v your_o advocate_n and_o answer_v for_o you_o now_o you_o may_v better_o perceive_v than_o ever_o you_o have_v do_v what_o god_n do_v for_o you_o when_o he_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o humble_v and_o change_v and_o renew_v your_o heart_n and_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o penitent_a believer_n you_o may_v now_o see_v more_o full_o than_o ever_o heretofore_o what_o god_n intend_v for_o you_o when_o he_o convert_v you_o when_o he_o forgive_v all_o your_o sin_n and_o justify_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o adopt_v you_o for_o his_o child_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n and_o seal_v you_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctify_a and_o separate_v you_o to_o himself_o now_o what_o a_o case_n be_v you_o in_o if_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v not_o this_o evidence_n of_o your_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o have_v your_o heart_n now_o to_o soften_v and_o to_o humble_a and_o to_o convert_v and_o your_o faith_n and_o justification_n all_o to_o seek_v and_o all_o your_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n to_o make_v if_o you_o have_v all_o this_o to_o do_v with_o a_o pain_a body_n and_o a_o distract_a mind_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n with_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o death_n before_o you_o ready_a with_o terror_n to_o overwhelm_v your_o soul_n if_o now_o you_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v yet_o to_o make_v if_o you_o have_v all_o your_o life_n past_a to_o look_v back_o upon_o as_o consume_v in_o sin_n and_o when_o time_n be_v at_o a_o end_n must_v cry_v out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a as_o lose_v this_o be_v the_o case_n that_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v have_v leave_v you_o to_o but_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v already_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o god_n that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o now_o will_v have_v be_v your_o terror_n be_v all_o forgive_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o can_v look_v back_o upon_o your_o time_n since_o the_o day_n of_o your_o conversion_n as_o spend_v in_o faithful_a devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o believe_a preparation_n for_o your_o endless_a life_n and_o in_o godly_a sincerity_n notwithstanding_o your_o manifold_a sinful_a imperfection_n which_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o though_o you_o have_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o and_o no_o work_n that_o will_v justify_v you_o according_a to_o the_o law_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n but_o you_o need_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o pardon_n for_o the_o fail_n even_o of_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o you_o do_v yet_o must_v you_o with_o thankfulness_n remember_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v begin_v eternal_a life_n within_o you_o and_o prepare_v and_o seal_v you_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o for_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o all_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o 7._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o promise_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o believe_v penitent_a heart_n and_o sanctify_a and_o seal_v you_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n all_o this_o can_v have_v afford_v you_o little_a comfort_n but_o will_v have_v aggravate_v your_o misery_n as_o it_o do_v your_o sin_n see_v then_o that_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v glad_a to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o will_v all_o be_v glad_a if_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o how_o glad_a shall_v you_o be_v that_o god_n by_o such_o a_o life_n have_v prepare_v you_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o though_o a_o humble_a soul_n have_v still_o a_o eye_n upon_o its_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o aggravate_v our_o 21._o rom._n 5._o 2._o 17._o rom._n 5._o 20_o 21._o sin_n in_o order_n to_o our_o discouragement_n and_o fear_n yet_o must_v you_o remember_v what_o a_o honourable_a victory_n grace_n have_v have_v over_o they_o and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v as_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n have_v superabounded_a you_o have_v have_v something_o to_o humble_v you_o and_o to_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36._o ephes._n 1._o 6_o 7._o &_o 2._o 5_o 7_o 8_o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 3._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o luke_n 15._o 4_o 6_o 24._o matth._n 18._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o show_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o you_o have_v have_v something_o for_o grace_n to_o contend_v with_o and_o to_o conquer_v and_o for_o christ_n to_o pardon_n bless_v he_o through_o who_o you_o have_v have_v the_o victory_n have_v you_o not_o deserve_v hell_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v save_v you_o from_o a_o deserve_a hell_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o sweet_a to_o you_o in_o the_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v sin_v as_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v pardon_v as_o god_n you_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o but_o his_o grace_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n you_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v as_o dear_a a_o love_n to_o you_o now_o in_o his_o exaltation_n as_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v bleed_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v a_o choose_a soul_n to_o perish_v for_o who_o he_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a a_o price_n a_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 39_o john_n 3._o 15_o 16._o matth._n 18._o 14._o luke_n 21._o 18._o john_n 18._o 9_o
see_v how_o million_o be_v there_o safe_o land_v that_o once_o be_v in_o as_o dangerous_a a_o station_n as_o you_o be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n satan_n once_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o they_o they_o be_v toss_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o tempestuous_a world_n but_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o may_v you_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o when_o you_o will_v due_o value_v all_o your_o present_a mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o see_v whither_o 19_o direct_v 19_o they_o tend_v look_v up_o then_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n and_o see_v whither_o the_o like_a mercy_n have_v conduct_v they_o the_o poor_a cottage_n and_o the_o hard_a fare_n be_v great_a mercy_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o endless_a blessedness_n this_o now_o and_o heaven_n after_o be_v great_a though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o small_a heaven_n put_v the_o value_n and_o signification_n upon_o all_o your_o mercy_n the_o wicked_a make_v cipher_n of_o their_o great_a blessing_n by_o separate_v they_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o use_v from_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o estimate_n §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o when_o you_o see_v division_n among_o believer_n and_o hear_v one_o for_o this_o party_n and_o another_o 20._o direct_v 20._o for_o that_o and_o hear_v they_o bitter_o censure_v each_o other_o look_v up_o then_o to_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o think_v what_o perfect_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n iâ—_n among_o they_o consider_v how_o unlike_a our_o faction_n and_o schism_n be_v to_o their_o fervent_a love_n and_o unity_n and_o how_o how_o unlike_o our_o jar_a strife_n and_o quarrel_n be_v to_o their_o harmonious_a praise_n of_o god_n remember_v in_o what_o work_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o happy_o unite_v even_o love_n and_o praise_v uncessant_a to_o jehovah_n and_o then_o think_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o unite_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o lay_v by_o their_o contending_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o knowledge_n cover_v with_o the_o guild_a name_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o show_v their_o emulation_n here_o in_o strive_v who_o shall_v love_n god_n and_o each_o other_o with_o the_o more_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_a love_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o and_o who_o shall_v praise_v he_o with_o the_o most_o heavenly_a alacrity_n and_o delight_n consider_v whether_o this_o work_n of_o bless_a soul_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v more_o desirable_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o work_n of_o self-conceited_a wrangle_a sophister_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o faction_n or_o fall_v out_o by_o emulation_n or_o contention_n while_o we_o make_v this_o work_n of_o love_n and_o praise_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o religious_a converse_n and_o consider_v whether_o almost_o all_o the_o schism_n that_o ever_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o arise_v either_o by_o the_o pastor_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a luk._n 22._o 24_o 26._o or_o by_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o some_o sciolist_n or_o gnostick_n proud_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o and_o to_o vindicate_v or_o bring_v to_o light_n some_o excellent_a truth_n which_o other_o know_v not_o or_o oppose_v and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o hot_a contending_n of_o each_o party_n about_o their_o pretend_a orthodoxness_n or_o wisdom_n which_o jam._n 3_o be_v purposely_o write_v against_o remember_v how_o the_o concord_n of_o those_o bless_a soul_n do_v shame_v this_o work_n and_o shall_v make_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n §_o 21._o direct_v 21._o when_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n or_o will_v find_v more_o willingness_n to_o die_v look_v up_o to_o 21._o direct_v 21._o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o you_o be_v but_o to_o pass_v that_o way_n which_o all_o those_o soul_n have_v go_v before_o you_o and_o to_o go_v from_o a_o world_n of_o enmity_n and_o vanity_n to_o the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o their_o bless_a state_n more_o desirable_a than_o such_o a_o vain_a vexatious_a life_n as_o this_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n nor_o slander_v nor_o cruel_a persecute_v no_o uncharitable_a censure_n contention_n or_o division_n no_o ignorance_n nor_o unbelief_n nor_o strangeness_n unto_o god_n nothing_o but_o holy_a amiable_a and_o delightful_a join_v yourselves_o daily_o to_o that_o celestial_a society_n suppose_v yourselves_o spectator_n of_o their_o order_n purity_n and_o glory_n and_o auditor_n of_o their_o harmonious_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o daily_a familiarity_n with_o they_o say_v not_o that_o you_o want_v company_n or_o be_v alone_o when_o you_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o converse_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o heaven_n converse_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o it_o will_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v you_o long_o to_o be_v there_o with_o they_o like_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o river_n side_n and_o see_v his_o friend_n on_o the_o further_a side_n in_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n while_o his_o enemy_n be_v pursue_v he_o at_o his_o back_n how_o glad_o will_v he_o be_v over_o with_o they_o and_o it_o will_v embolden_v he_o to_o venture_v on_o the_o passage_n which_o all_o they_o have_v safe_o pass_v before_o he_o thus_o death_n will_v be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o pass_v we_o safe_a to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n while_o our_o pursuer_n be_v there_o overthrow_v and_o perish_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n above_o if_o we_o thus_o by_o faith_n converse_v with_o the_o bless_a one_o §_o 22._o direct_v 22._o when_o you_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v for_o the_o death_n of_o your_o godly_a friend_n look_v up_o to_o 22._o direct_v 22._o that_o world_n of_o bless_a soul_n to_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o think_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v there_o than_o here_o and_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o exalt_v have_v we_o but_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o company_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o displease_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o into_o so_o glorious_a a_o state_n §_o 23._o all_o these_o improvement_n may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o believer_n of_o his_o daily_a converse_n with_o the_o soul_n above_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o we_o must_v hold_v on_o earth_n not_o by_o pray_v to_o they_o which_o god_n have_v never_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v nor_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o blessedness_n thereby_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v we_o must_v be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o do_v this_o lawful_a act_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o their_o happiness_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v on_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o will-worshipper_n have_v show_v themselves_o so_o forward_o to_o abuse_v by_o step_v further_o into_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a as_o the_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o the_o name_n and_o day_n and_o shrine_n and_o relic_n of_o real_a or_o suppose_a saint_n in_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n sad_o testify_v but_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n i_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o our_o forgetfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o repent_v of_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v more_o serious_o mind_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 24._o and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o life_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o a_o anniversary_n solemnity_n on_o a_o set_v appropriate_a day_n it_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o small_a of_o the_o church_n mercy_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o
orb_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v even_o reason_n will_v strong_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v that_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o air_n and_o all_o place_n of_o this_o low_a base_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o incomparable_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a orb_n and_o region_n shall_v all_o be_v uninhabited_a be_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v 2._o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v to_o govern_v the_o brute_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n so_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o high_a reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a region_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v further_a condescend_v to_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o by_o some_o unquestionable_a apparition_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o many_o more_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o puâ—s_v the_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o we_o may_v be_v either_o number_v with_o the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a spirit_n consider_v the_o affinity_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o to_o conquer_v senseless_a saducism_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o irreligiousness_n he_o that_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v than_o a_o sadducee_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o approach_v his_o glory_n either_o dubious_a or_o very_a terrible_a the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o miriads_o of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glory_n do_v much_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v our_o thought_n as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n will_v be_v much_o encourage_v if_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n as_o mean_v as_o himself_o or_o not_o much_o unlike_o he_o to_o be_v familiar_a attendant_n on_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v such_o be_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v a_o frequent_a need_n of_o remember_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o god_n to_o embolden_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a by_o abate_v my_o strangeness_n amazedness_n and_o fear_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o make_v they_o the_o media_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n be_v my_o chief_a encouragement_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o servent_o those_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_v every_o holy_a person_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o god_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o we_o than_o our_o father_n or_o mother_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o be_v brief_o prove_v before_o this_o will_v embolden_v we_o yet_o much_o more_o §_o 18._o direct_v 5._o make_v use_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n when_o you_o will_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o majesty_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o handful_n of_o people_n contemn_v by_o the_o satanical_a party_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o power_n dignity_n and_o name_n great_a than_o any_o power_n dignity_n or_o name_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n our_o head_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o host_n §_o 19_o direct_v 6._o make_v use_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o dignity_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o special_a dignity_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o 36._o magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la depuâ—atum_fw-la imo_fw-la plures_fw-la hitro_n luke_n 20._o 36._o thankfulness_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v thus_o advance_v you_o 1._o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v it_o that_o thâ—se_a holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n sâ—nt_v for_o our_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o and_o concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o conversion_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8._o 4._o 5._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a declaration_n of_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v number_v into_o their_o society_n and_o join_v with_o they_o everlasting_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—_n advance_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nâ—r_n have_v he_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 5_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n §_o 20._o direct_v 7._o when_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n look_v special_o to_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o angel_n part_n if_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n then_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n if_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o work_v by_o instrument_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o excellency_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o overlook_v their_o excellency_n and_o honour_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o any_o other_o engine_n must_v not_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n nor_o their_o operation_n on_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n must_v not_o overlook_a the_o angel_n nor_o their_o office_n in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o spoil_v the_o music_n if_o we_o leave_v out_o these_o string_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v and_o joint_v as_o they_o be_v and_o each_o in_o their_o place_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 21._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o exact_a 8._o direct_v 8._o obedience_n tâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o see_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n as_o they_o shine_v 21_o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21_o in_o they_o how_o perfect_o do_v they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o humility_n do_v they_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n how_o ready_o and_o perfect_o do_v they_o obey_v their_o maker_n though_o our_o chief_a pattern_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n to_o give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n yet_o under_o he_o the_o
in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v and_o whether_o any_o fall_n from_o this_o infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n answ._n of_o all_o these_o great_a difficulty_n i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o appendix_n to_o infant_n baptism_n to_o mr._n bedford_n and_o dr._n ward_n and_o of_o bishop_n davenant_n judgement_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o judgement_n agree_v more_o in_o this_o with_o davenant_n than_o any_o other_o save_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sincere_a believer_n as_o i_o do_v and_o though_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o plead_v davenant_n cause_n i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o good_a mr._n gataker_n print_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o yet_o i_o be_o still_o most_o incline_v to_o his_o judgement_n not_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v but_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v seed_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v pardon_v justify_v adopt_v and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o great_a as_o driveth_z away_o most_o who_o do_v not_o equal_o perceive_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o must_v choose_v if_o this_o opinion_n be_v forsake_v that_o be_v that_o all_o infant_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n include_v all_o the_o seed_n in_o their_o capacity_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o all_o true_a believer_n so_o all_o their_o infant_n do_v receive_v initial_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n and_o sacramental_a investiture_n in_o baptism_n a_o ius_n relationis_fw-la a_o right_a of_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o to_o god_n as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o their_o reconcile_a adopt_v father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n and_o actual_a head_n and_o justifier_n so_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o regenerater_n and_o sanctifier_n this_o right_a and_o relation_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o adher_v to_o they_o and_o be_v give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o future_a actual_a operation_n and_o communion_n as_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n give_v the_o relation_n and_o right_o to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o subsequent_a communion_n 5._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o duty_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o be_v list_v into_o a_o army_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o school_n receive_v the_o right_a and_o relation_n and_o be_v so_o correlated_a as_o oblige_v to_o the_o mutual_a subsequent_a office_n of_o each_o and_o give_v right_a to_o many_o particular_a benefit_n by_o this_o right_a and_o relation_n god_n be_v his_o own_o god_n and_o father_n christ_n be_v his_o own_o head_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v his_o own_o sanctifier_n without_o assert_v what_o operation_n be_v already_o wrought_v on_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o what_o future_a end_n and_o use_v these_o relation_n be_v now_o as_o these_o right_n and_o relation_n be_v give_v immediate_o so_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v relative_n and_o the_o infant_n immediate_o capable_a of_o they_o be_v present_o give_v by_o way_n of_o communion_n he_o have_v present_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v a_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o right_o to_o divine_a protection_n provision_n and_o church-communion_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o right_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v that_o the_o relative_n union_n between_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n be_v first_o give_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v the_o covenanter_n 1._o from_o divine_a displicency_n by_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o from_o legal_a penalty_n by_o justification_n by_o the_o son_n 3._o from_o sin_n itself_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o mediator-head_n that_o be_v first_o give_v we_o in_o relative_n union_n and_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n love_v we_o with_o complacency_n as_o in_o the_o son_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o first_o belove_v 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o relation_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o to_o any_o christian_a but_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o head_n and_o not_o first_o inherent_a in_o we_o so_o that_o by_o union_n with_o our_o head_n that_o spirit_n be_v next_o unite_v to_o we_o both_o relative_o and_o as_o radical_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o the_o nerve_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v to_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v radical_o only_a in_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v into_o and_o operate_v on_o the_o member_n as_o there_o be_v need_n though_o there_o may_v be_v obstruction_n so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o head_n and_o there_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o radication_n but_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o operation_n these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v but_o by_o very_a few_o and_o we_o be_v all_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o they_o but_o i_o think_v however_o doctrinal_o we_o may_v speak_v better_o that_o most_o christian_n be_v habituate_v to_o this_o perilous_a misapprehension_n which_o be_v partly_o against_o christianity_n itself_o that_o the_o spirit_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o authoritative_a or_o potestative_a conveyance_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a humanity_n as_o our_o head_n and_o radicate_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o this_o glorify_a head_n to_o send_v or_o communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n from_o himself_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v operate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v be_v not_o also_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v he_o particular_o to_o we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o life_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 15._o 26._o the_o advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o i_o know_v that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o live_n in_o we_o objective_o and_o final_o but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v all_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o in_o verse_n 3._o by_o life_n be_v mean_v felicity_n or_o glory_n but_o not_o only_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 4._o where_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o life_n matth._n 28._o 19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o joh._n 13._o 3._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 17._o 2_o
will_v not_o make_v they_o so_o nor_o have_v god_n appoint_v or_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o such_o imagery_n 17._o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o use_v such_o amorous_a image_n of_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o your_o lust_n be_v kindle_v as_o tend_v to_o increase_v or_o keep_v up_o that_o lust_n or_o to_o make_v profession_n or_o ostentation_n of_o it_o as_o lustful_a person_n use_v to_o carry_v or_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o those_o on_o who_o they_o dote_v 18._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o decease_a friend_n as_o tend_v to_o increase_v our_o inordinate_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 19_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o image_n monument_n or_o memorial_n of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n or_o martyr_n as_o may_v endanger_v or_o tempt_v man_n to_o any_o inordinate_a veneration_n of_o or_o confidence_n in_o the_o person_n honour_v 20._o inward_a image_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o the_o fantasy_n be_v sinful_a and_o so_o be_v other_o such_o false_a and_o sinful_a image_n as_o aforemention_v though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v external_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eye_n 21._o i_o think_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o any_o equal_a institute_v sign_n to_o be_v the_o public_a common_a symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o profess_v sign_n because_o god_n have_v already_o institute_v the_o symbol_n or_o public_a tesserae_fw-la of_o our_o christian_a profession_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v usurpation_n to_o do_v the_o like_a without_o his_o commission_n as_o the_o king_n have_v make_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o george_n and_o star_n the_o badge_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v another_o badge_n of_o the_o order_n much_o more_o if_o they_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o of_o the_o order_n though_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o condemn_v it_o 1._o all_o image_n paint_v or_o engrave_v be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o god_n himself_o command_v and_o allow_v 19_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 10._o mat._n 22._o 20._o numb_a 21._o 9_o 2_o king_n 16._o 17._o 1_o king_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 29_o 36_o 18_o 19_o the_o use_n of_o many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n reprehend_v not_o caesar_n image_n on_o his_o coin_n 2._o the_o civil_a use_n of_o image_n in_o coin_n sign-post_n banner_n ornament_n of_o building_n or_o of_o book_n or_o chamber_n or_o garden_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 3._o as_o the_o word_n image_n be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v use_v as_o all_o a_o man_n word_n be_v the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o signifier_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o a_o man_n writing_n be_v the_o same_o make_v visible_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o blind_a confound_a error_n of_o some_o now_o among_o we_o otherwise_o very_o sober_a good_a man_n who_o accuse_v all_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o preach_v as_o sinful_a because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v idol_n or_o image_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o preach_v they_o be_v neither_o engrave_v nor_o paint_a image_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o all_o word_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o speaker_n mind_n and_o if_o you_o will_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la call_v only_o the_o inward_a desire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n than_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o such_o prayer_n but_o because_o prayer_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n be_v desire_v express_v therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o such_o prayer_n but_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n itself_o as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o man_n nor_o be_v a_o form_n that_o be_v fore-conceived_n or_o premeditate_a word_n whether_o in_o mind_n or_o writing_n any_o more_o a_o image_n of_o prayer_n than_o extemporate_a prayer_n be_v all_o word_n be_v sign_n but_o never_o the_o more_o for_o be_v premeditate_a or_o write_v and_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n all_o book_n be_v sinful_a image_n and_o all_o sermon-note_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o and_o all_o pious_a letter_n of_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o and_o all_o catechism_n stranger_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o so_o monstrous_a a_o opinion_n as_o this_o shall_v in_o these_o very_a instance_n be_v maintain_v by_o man_n otherwise_o so_o understanding_n and_o true_o godly_a and_o every_o way_n blameless_a as_o have_v and_o do_v maintain_v it_o at_o this_o day_n 4._o the_o make_n and_o use_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o bear_v live_a preach_v walk_a die_v a_o crucifix_n rising_z ascend_a be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o though_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n may_v make_v it_o so_o in_o such_o case_n as_o christ_n be_v man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o so_o he_o may_v be_v picture_v as_o a_o man_n obj._n his_o divine_a nature_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v christ_n and_o thâ—se_a can_v be_v picture_v therefore_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v answ._n it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n secundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la or_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v picture_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n body_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n work_v to_o have_v christ_n image_n very_o much_o upon_o his_o imagination_n and_o etc._n rom._n 8._o 29._o rev._n 1._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o upon_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o manger_n in_o his_o temptation_n in_o his_o preach_n in_o his_o pray_n watch_v fast_a weep_a do_v good_a as_o crown_v with_o thorn_n as_o crucify_v etc._n etc._n that_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v to_o imitate_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v like_o a_o dives_n or_o a_o caesar_n but_o like_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ._n a_o crucifix_n well_o befit_v the_o imagination_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o true_a godliness_n to_o see_v god_n image_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o love_n and_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o col._n 3._o 10._o honour_v his_o image_n on_o his_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n on_o all_o his_o work_n and_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o appear_v in_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o fire_n or_o light_n as_o signify_v the_o inaccessible_a light_n 6._o exod._n 25._o 18_o 19_o &_o 37._o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 6._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o ezek._n 10._o 2_o 4_o 7_o 9_o 14._o 1_o king_n 7._o 29_o 36._o &_o 8._o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o psal._n 80._o 1._o &_o 99_o 1._o isa._n 6._o 2_o 6._o in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n for_o by_o many_o such_o resemblance_n the_o scripture_n set_v these_o forth_o in_o rev._n 1._o &_o 21._o &_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n see_v god_n back_n part_n viz._n a_o create_a glory_n 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v a_o angel_n on_o just_a occasion_n in_o such_o a_o likeness_n as_o angel_n have_v assume_v in_o apparition_n or_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o ezekiel_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o we_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o image_n of_o their_o true_a spiritual_a nature_n but_o a_o improper_a representation_n of_o they_o like_o a_o metaphor_n in_o speech_n 9_o it_o be_v lawful_a seasonable_o and_o in_o fit_a circumstance_n to_o use_v image_n 1._o for_o memory_n 2._o for_o clear_a apprehension_n 3._o for_o more_o passionate_a affection_n even_o in_o religious_a case_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o for_o these_o end_v the_o geneva_n bible_n and_o some_o other_o have_v the_o scripture_n history_n in_o print_a image_n to_o show_v the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o image_n or_o all_o use_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v against_o and_o so_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o picture_n dives_n in_o his_o feast_n with_o lazarus_n in_o rag_n over_o their_o table_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sensuality_n and_o so_o the_o sacred_a history_n be_v ordinary_o paint_v as_o useful_a ornament_n of_o room_n which_o may_v profit_v the_o spectator_n 10._o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o
be_v lawful_a to_o preserve_v the_o honest_a and_o sober_a love_n to_o our_o friend_n by_o keep_v their_o picture_n or_o to_o show_v our_o love_n by_o decent_a monument_n 17._o where_o we_o may_v use_v creature_n themselves_o to_o profit_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n we_o may_v ordinary_o use_v the_o image_n of_o those_o creature_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o tree_n fruit_n city_n etc._n etc._n may_v delight_v we_o and_o mind_n we_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n skelleton_n or_o skull_n may_v profitable_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o latter_a end_n so_o may_v the_o picture_n of_o any_o of_o these_o which_o we_o may_v more_o convenient_o keep_v 18._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v before_o or_o towards_o a_o image_n in_o a_o room_n where_o image_n be_v place_v only_o for_o ornament_n and_o we_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o a_o medium_n or_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n except_o by_o accident_n as_o aforesaid_a 19_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o accidental_a evil_n before_o name_v to_o be_v objectum_fw-la vel_fw-la medium_n excitans_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o object_n or_o medium_n of_o our_o consideration_n exciting_a our_o mind_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o deaths-head_n or_o a_o crucifix_n or_o a_o historical_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o holy_a man_n yea_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n may_v be_v so_o holy_o use_v as_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o worship_a affection_n and_o so_o be_v medium_n cultus_fw-la excitans_fw-la vel_fw-la efficient_a but_o no_o creature_n or_o image_n i_o think_v may_v lawful_o be_v make_v the_o medium_n cultum_fw-la vel_fw-la terminus_fw-la in_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la a_o worship_v medium_n or_o the_o terminus_fw-la or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o worship_v mediate_o on_o pretence_n of_o represent_v god_n and_o that_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o it_o ultimate_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n forbid_v direct_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n viz._n to_o worship_n a_o creature_n with_o mind_n or_o body_n in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o represent_v god_n or_o as_o the_o mediate_v term_n of_o our_o worship_n by_o which_o we_o send_v it_o unto_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o crucifix_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o its_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v he_o that_o worship_n by_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o crucifix_n first_o as_o the_o sign_n way_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o send_v it_o to_o god_n 20._o yet_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v honour_v or_o worship_v with_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o represent_v terminus_fw-la or_o image_n if_o the_o king_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o bow_v towards_o his_o image_n or_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n or_o humane_a worship_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o but_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o do_v so_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v no_o image_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n 21._o yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o lift_v up_o out_o hand_n and_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o i_o condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n or_o the_o sun_n or_o east_n that_o they_o worship_v or_o to_o which_o they_o send_v their_o worship_n as_o any_o terminus_fw-la medius_fw-la or_o thing_n mediate_o worship_v but_o only_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n quest._n 114._o whether_o stageplay_n where_o the_o virtuous_a and_o vicious_a be_v personate_v be_v lawful_a because_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o imagery_n the_o question_n may_v be_v here_o fit_o handle_v but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o of_o stageplay_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v use_v in_o they_o lib._n 1._o chap._n 18._o part_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v here_o but_o only_o to_o decide_v this_o particular_a case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v they_o as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o thrust_v any_o man_n into_o extreme_n nor_o to_o trouble_v man_n with_o call_v those_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v so_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o advise_v man_n to_o go_v in_o doubtful_a case_n on_o the_o safe_a side_n much_o more_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o undoubted_a sin_n and_o especial_o from_o great_a and_o multiply_a sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v thus_o decide_v the_o question_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o unlawful_a to_o personate_v another_o man_n nor_o do_v the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v such_o live_a image_n in_o this_o extent_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n 2_o sam._n 14._o because_o the_o bare_a history_n prove_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o paul_n speak_v as_o of_o himself_o and_o apollo_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v other_o be_v approvable_a and_o as_o christ_n frequent_o teach_v by_o parable_n so_o his_o parable_n be_v a_o description_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o the_o way_n of_o feign_a history_n as_o if_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o such_o person_n as_o never_o be_v and_o this_o fiction_n be_v no_o falsehood_n for_o the_o hearer_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o a_o historical_a narrative_n but_o a_o parable_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o image_n in_o word_n or_o a_o paint_a doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o person_n and_o action_n may_v be_v feign_v by_o word_n i_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o feign_v they_o by_o personal_a representation_n therefore_o to_o personate_v another_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o sin_n 2._o to_o personate_v good_a man_n in_o good_a action_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v personate_n as_o be_v show_v 2._o nor_o as_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o assert_v but_o a_o represent_v nor_o so_o take_v 3._o to_o personate_v a_o bad_a man_n in_o a_o bad_a action_n be_v more_o dubious_a but_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v in_o all_o case_n unlawful_a to_o pass_v by_o david_n feign_v himself_o mad_a as_o of_o uncertain_a quality_n it_o be_v common_a with_o preacher_n to_o speak_v oft_o the_o word_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o their_o name_n or_o person_n to_o disgrace_v they_o and_o prov._n 5._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n come_v near_o it_o and_o whether_o job_n be_v a_o history_n or_o a_o dialogue_n personate_n such_o speaker_n be_v doubt_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a expositor_n 4._o i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o devise_v and_o act_v a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o very_o edify_v it_o may_v be_v so_o order_v by_o wise_a man_n 5._o i_o think_v i_o never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o lawful_a stage-play_a comedy_n or_o tragedy_n in_o the_o age_n that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o and_o that_o those_o now_o common_o use_v be_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o heinous_o aggravate_v sin_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o they_o personate_v odious_a vice_n common_o vicious_o that_o be_v 1._o without_o need_n recite_v sinful_a word_n and_o represent_v sinful_a action_n which_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o first_o commit_v so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o needless_a repetition_n ephes._n 5._o 3_o 12._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n or_o lust_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a 2._o because_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o act_v common_o without_o that_o shame_n and_o hatred_n and_o grief_n which_o shall_v right_o affect_v the_o hearer_n with_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o tend_v to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o take_v it_o but_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o sport_n 2._o there_o be_v usual_o so_o many_o word_n material_o false_a though_o not_o proper_a lie_n use_v in_o such_o act_n 14._o psal._n 26._o 4._o &_o 119._o 113._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o mat._n 12._o 36_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o eccles._n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o eph._n 4._o 29_o 30_o &_o 5._o 15_o 16._o luke_n 12._o 17_o 18_o 19_o rom._n 13._o 13_o
visit_v or_o relieve_v they_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n direct_v 1._o once_o get_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v his_o child_n therefore_o first_o set_v 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o heart_n to_o that_o and_o study_v the_o direction_n for_o it_o tom._n 1._o god_n must_v be_v first_o love_v as_o god_n before_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v love_v as_o such_o though_o perhaps_o this_o effect_n may_v sometime_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o cause_n fortify_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v follow_v direct_v 2._o get_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o then_o you_o will_v love_v his_o member_n 2._o direct_v 2._o for_o his_o sake_n the_o study_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v the_o bellows_o continual_o to_o kindle_v your_o love_n to_o your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o and_o belove_v by_o he_o direct_v 3._o cherish_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o yourselves_o for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o unity_n and_o the_o more_o love_n you_o will_v have_v to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a the_o decay_n of_o your_o own_o holiness_n contain_v a_o decay_n of_o your_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a direct_v 4._o observe_v their_o grace_n more_o than_o their_o infirmity_n you_o can_v love_v they_o unless_o you_o take_v 4._o direct_v 4._o notice_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v their_o loveliness_n overlook_v and_o extenuate_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o do_v show_v your_o want_n of_o love_n to_o goodness_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o want_v love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a direct_v 5._o be_v not_o tempter_n and_o provoker_n of_o they_o to_o any_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o worse_a 5._o direct_v 5._o part_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o apparent_a and_o so_o to_o hide_v their_o amiableness_n and_o hinder_v your_o own_o love_n they_o that_o will_v be_v abuse_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o their_o passion_n or_o oppress_v wise_a man_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o mad_a or_o increase_v their_o burden_n and_o persecution_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o impatiency_n leave_v in_o they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o horseman_n who_o be_v still_o spur_v his_o horse_n and_o then_o sell_v he_o because_o he_o be_v skittish_a and_o unquiet_a or_o like_o the_o gentleman_n that_o must_v needs_o come_v as_o a_o suitor_n to_o a_o beautiful_a lady_n just_o when_o she_o have_v take_v a_o vomit_n and_o purge_v and_o then_o disdain_v she_o as_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o loathsome_a direct_v 6._o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n and_o converse_n much_o with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n if_o aristotle_n 6._o direct_v 6._o or_o socrates_n demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n stand_v silent_a by_o you_o among_o other_o person_n you_o will_v perceive_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o vulgar_a wit_n but_o when_o once_o they_o open_v their_o lip_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o stream_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n you_o will_v quick_o perceive_v how_o far_o they_o excel_v the_o common_a world_n and_o will_v admire_v love_n and_o honour_v they_o so_o when_o you_o converse_v with_o godly_a man_n about_o matter_n of_o trade_v or_o common_a employment_n only_o you_o will_v see_v no_o more_o but_o their_o blamelesness_n and_o justice_n but_o if_o you_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o holy_a conference_n or_o prayer_n or_o observe_v they_o in_o good_a work_n you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o long_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o god_n and_o their_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o their_o love_n to_o piety_n charity_n and_o justice_n express_v themselves_o in_o their_o holy_a discourse_n and_o prayer_n and_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o their_o life_n you_o will_v see_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o common_a man_n direct_v 7._o foresee_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o grace_n in_o their_o beginning_n no_o man_n will_v love_v a_o seed_n or_o 7._o direct_v 7._o stock_n of_o those_o plant_n or_o tree_n which_o bear_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o fruit_n unless_o in_o the_o seed_n he_o foresee_v the_o fruit_n or_o flower_n which_o it_o tend_v to_o no_o man_n love_v the_o egg_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o foreknow_v what_o a_o â—iâ—d_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o aristotle_n or_o cicero_n be_v no_o more_o amiable_a in_o their_o infancy_n than_o other_o except_o to_o he_o that_o can_v foretell_v what_o man_n they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v think_v oft_o of_o heaven_n and_o what_o a_o thing_n a_o saint_n will_v be_v in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o than_o you_o will_v quick_o see_v cause_n to_o love_v they_o direct_v 8._o frequent_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a union_n and_o sweet_a agreement_n which_o you_o must_v have_v with_o 8._o direct_v 8._o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o how_o perfect_o you_o will_v love_v each_o other_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o joyful_o you_o will_v consent_v in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n the_o more_o believe_o you_o foresee_v that_o state_n and_o the_o more_o you_o contemplate_v thereon_o and_o the_o more_o your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o more_o will_v you_o love_v your_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o traveller_n with_o who_o you_o must_v live_v in_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o tit._n 3._o motive_n or_o meditative_a help_n to_o love_v the_o godly_a mot._n 1._o consider_v what_o relation_n all_o the_o regenerate_v have_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o his_o creature_n 1._o motive_n 1._o but_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o be_v they_o not_o honourable_a and_o amiable_a who_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 6._o be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n mot._n 2._o think_v of_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o his_o brethren_n 2._o motive_n 2._o and_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o coheir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o mot._n 3._o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o holy_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o regeneration_n 3._o motive_n 3._o have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n make_v they_o new_a creature_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o have_v renew_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o what_o beside_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o amiable_a as_o his_o image_n mot._n 4._o think_v of_o the_o precious_a price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o their_o redemption_n if_o you_o will_v estimate_v 4._o motive_n 4._o thing_n by_o their_o price_n if_o the_o purchaser_n be_v wise_a how_o high_o must_v you_o value_v they_o mot._n 5._o remember_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n read_v and_o 5._o motive_n 5._o observe_v god_n tender_a language_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o tender_a deal_n with_o they_o he_o call_v they_o his_o child_n his_o belove_a yea_o dearly-beloved_n his_o jewel_n the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n deut._n 33._o 12._o psal._n 60._o 5._o &_o 127._o 2._o col._n 3._o 12._o jer._n 12._o 7._o mal._n 3._o 17._o zech._n 2._o 8._o deut._n 32._o 10._o christ_n call_v the_o least_o of_o they_o his_o brethren_n matth._n 25._o judge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o by_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o suffering_n judge_n of_o it_o by_o that_o one_o heart_n melt_v message_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v they_o dear_o who_o be_v so_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n mot._n 6._o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n beget_v by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a seed_n the_o word_n 6._o motive_n 6._o of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o nearness_n of_o relation_n be_v such_o a_o suitableness_n as_o must_v needs_o cause_v love_n mot._n 7._o they_o be_v our_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o tribulation_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o suffering_n they_o
selfishness_n and_o pride_n and_o sensual_a please_a of_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o fancy_n these_o be_v the_o most_o common_a radical_a and_o most_o mortal_a damn_v sin_n direct_v 10._o take_v certain_a time_n to_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o special_a strict_a account_n as_o 1._o at_o your_o preparation_n 10._o direct_v 10._o for_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o week_n 2._o in_o your_o preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 3._o and_o before_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n 4._o in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o affliction_n 5._o yea_o every_o night_n review_v the_o action_n of_o the_o forego_n day_n he_o that_o use_v to_o call_v his_o conscience_n serious_o to_o account_v be_v like_a to_o keep_v his_o account_n in_o order_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o christ._n direct_v 11._o make_v not_o light_a of_o any_o sin_n which_o you_o discover_v in_o your_o self-examination_n but_o humble_a 11._o direct_v 11._o yourselves_o for_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o its_o importance_n both_o in_o its_o guilt_n and_o evil_a signification_n direct_v 12._o and_o let_v the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o resolution_n 12._o direct_v 12._o for_o better_a obedience_n hereafter_o that_o you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o may_v thankful_o magnify_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v and_o may_v walk_v the_o more_o watchful_o and_o holy_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v tit._n 3._o direction_n for_o self-judging_a as_o to_o our_o estate_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o regenerate_a and_o justify_v state_n or_o not_o direct_v 1._o if_o you_o will_v so_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v come_v not_o to_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o trial_n with_o a_o over-confident_a prejudice_n or_o conceit_n of_o your_o own_o condition_n either_o as_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o that_o be_v already_o so_o prepossess_v as_o to_o resolve_v what_o to_o judge_v before_o he_o tri_v do_v make_v his_o trial_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o conceit_n direct_v 2._o let_v not_o self-love_n partiality_n or_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o fear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n pervert_v 2._o direct_v 2._o your_o judgement_n in_o the_o trial_n and_o hinder_v you_o from_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n some_o man_n can_v see_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o unsanctified_a heart_n because_o self-love_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o believe_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v bad_a or_o sad_a they_o will_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a be_v it_o never_o so_o evident_o false_a as_o if_o a_o thief_n can_v be_v save_v from_o the_o gallow_n by_o a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n or_o the_o conceit_n that_o one_o be_v learn_v will_v make_v he_o learned_a other_o through_o timerousness_n can_v believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a or_o comfortable_a of_o themselves_o like_o a_o man_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n who_o though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o stand_v fast_o and_o safe_a yet_o tremble_v when_o he_o look_v down_o and_o can_v scarce_o believe_v his_o own_o understanding_n silence_z all_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o over-timerous_a mind_n and_o it_o will_v doubt_v and_o tremble_v still_o direct_v 3._o surprise_v not_o yourselves_o on_o the_o sudden_a and_o unprepared_a with_o the_o question_n whether_o you_o 3._o direct_v 3._o be_v justify_v or_o not_o but_o set_v about_o it_o as_o the_o most_o serious_a business_n of_o your_o life_n a_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n must_v have_v a_o well_o study_a answer_n and_o not_o be_v answer_v hasty_o and_o rash_o if_o one_o shall_v meet_v you_o in_o the_o street_n and_o demand_v some_o great_a and_o long_o account_v of_o you_o you_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o you_o review_v your_o memorial_n or_o have_v time_n to_o cast_v it_o up_o take_v some_o appoint_a time_n to_o do_v this_o when_o you_o have_v no_o intrude_a thought_n to_o hinder_v you_o and_o think_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v easy_o or_o quick_o upon_o the_o first_o enquiry_n but_o by_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o judicious_a consideration_n and_o patient_a attendance_n till_o it_o be_v do_v direct_v 4._o understand_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o law_n that_o you_o must_v 4._o direct_v 4._o judge_v of_o your_o estate_n by_o for_o if_o you_o mistake_v that_o you_o will_v err_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o be_v a_o unfit_a judge_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n direct_v 5._o mistake_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n those_o that_o think_v it_o be_v a_o believe_v that_o 5._o direct_v 5._o they_o be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v some_o of_o they_o presume_v or_o believe_v it_o when_o it_o be_v false_a and_o some_o of_o they_o despair_n because_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o recumbency_n on_o christ_n as_o always_o quiet_v the_o mind_n do_v think_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o quietness_n and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n do_v take_v up_o with_o that_o which_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o know_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christianity_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o christian_a covenant_n may_v know_v that_o he_o consent_v even_o when_o he_o find_v much_o timerousness_n and_o trouble_n and_o take_v not_o up_o with_o a_o deceitful_a faith_n direct_v 6._o remember_v in_o your_o self-judging_a that_o the_o will_n be_v the_o man_n and_o what_o you_o true_o will_v 6._o direct_v 6._o be_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n direct_v 7._o but_o remember_v also_o that_o your_o endeavour_n must_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o desire_n and_o that_o 7._o direct_v 7._o idle_a wish_n be_v not_o the_o denominate_a act_n of_o the_o will._n direct_v 8._o also_o your_o success_n must_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o endeavour_n for_o such_o 8._o direct_v 8._o strive_n against_o sin_n as_o end_v in_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o not_o in_o victory_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o your_o heart_n direct_v 9_o mark_v what_o you_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v 9_o direct_v 9_o deceive_v and_o record_v what_o you_o then_o discover_v in_o yourself_o what_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o direct_v 10._o especial_o try_v yourselves_o in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o 10._o direct_v 10._o hope_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n know_v once_o whether_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v more_o with_o you_o and_o whether_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o and_o most_o esteem_a and_o practical_o prefer_v and_o then_o you_o may_v judge_v infallible_o of_o your_o state_n direct_v 11._o remember_v that_o in_o melancholy_a and_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n you_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o cast_v up_o of_o so_o great_a account_n but_o must_v take_v up_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a discovery_n and_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o be_v patient_a till_o a_o fit_a season_n before_o you_o can_v expect_v to_o see_v in_o yourselves_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o your_o state_n direct_v 12._o neither_o forget_v what_o former_a discovery_n you_o have_v make_v nor_o yet_o whole_o rest_v in_o they_o 12._o direct_v 12._o without_o renew_v your_o self-examination_n they_o that_o have_v find_v their_o sincerity_n and_o think_v that_o the_o next_o time_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n they_o shall_v fetch_v no_o comfort_n from_o what_o be_v past_a do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o those_o that_o trust_v all_o to_o the_o former_a discovery_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n do_v proceed_v upon_o unsafe_a and_o negligent_a principle_n and_o will_v find_v that_o such_o slothful_a and_o venturous_a course_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n direct_v 13._o judge_v not_o of_o yourselves_o by_o that_o which_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a with_o you_o but_o by_o 13._o direct_v 13._o the_o tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o bad_a man_n may_v seem_v good_a in_o some_o good_a mood_n and_o a_o good_a man_n may_v seem_v bad_a in_o some_o extraordinary_a fall_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o bad_a man_n
that_o if_o you_o 10._o tempt_v 10._o be_v weak_a he_o may_v either_o discourage_v you_o or_o which_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o dangerous_a make_v you_o think_v better_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o think_v you_o know_v much_o when_o its_o next_o to_o nothing_o and_o to_o make_v you_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o easy_o to_o receive_v a_o error_n and_o then_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o it_o not_o to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v but_o to_o be_v deceive_v into_o false_a zeal_n and_o false_a way_n by_o the_o specious_a pretence_n and_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o deceive_a of_o other_o also_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o truth_n and_o godliness_n by_o your_o weakness_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o good_a cause_n and_o may_v give_v they_o away_o through_o your_o unskilfulness_n to_o the_o adversary_n if_o you_o be_v of_o strong_a wit_n and_o part_n the_o tempter_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o despise_v the_o weak_a to_o take_v common_a gift_n for_o special_a grace_n or_o to_o undervalue_v holiness_n and_o humility_n and_o overvalue_v learning_n and_o acuteness_n he_o will_v tempt_v you_o dangerous_o to_o loath_a the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n and_o â—f_n the_o scripture_n as_o to_o style_v and_o method_n and_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o such_o person_n be_v usual_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o infidelity_n heresy_n pride_n and_o insolent_a domineer_a over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n than_o vulgar_a christian_n that_o have_v low_a part_n §_o 20._o direct_v 10._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v weak_a know_v your_o 10._o direct_v 10._o weakness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o fearful_a and_o seek_v for_o strength_n and_o help_n if_o you_o be_v comparative_o strong_a remember_v how_o weak_a the_o strong_a be_v and_o how_o little_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a know_n and_o study_v well_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o knowledge_n that_o all_o that_o you_o know_v may_v be_v conâ—â—cted_v into_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o use_v it_o as_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v much_o to_o give_v account_n of_o §_o 21._o tempt_v 11._o moreover_o the_o tempter_n will_v fetch_v advantage_n against_o you_o from_o your_o former_a life_n 11._o tempt_v 11._o and_o action_n if_o you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o will_v harden_v you_o by_o custom_n and_o make_v you_o think_v it_o such_o a_o disgrace_n or_o trouble_v to_o return_v as_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a go_v on_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n if_o you_o have_v do_v any_o work_n material_o good_a while_o your_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o life_n be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a he_o will_v quiet_v you_o in_o your_o sinful_a miserable_a state_n by_o applaud_v the_o little_a good_a that_o you_o have_v do_v if_o a_o good_a man_n have_v err_v or_o do_v ill_o he_o will_v engage_v his_o honour_n in_o it_o and_o make_v he_o study_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o excuse_v it_o leave_v it_o prove_v his_o shame_n and_o tempt_v man_n as_o he_o do_v david_n to_o hide_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o if_o he_o gâ—t_v hâ—ld_v of_o one_o link_n he_o will_v draw_v on_o all_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o take_v heed_n therefore_o what_o you_o do_v and_o foresee_v the_o end_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n get_v 11._o direct_v 11._o in_o one_o foot_n try_v your_o way_n before_o you_o enter_v it_o but_o if_o you_o have_v err_v come_v off_o and_o that_o thorough_o and_o betimes_o whatever_o it_o cost_v for_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v cost_v more_o to_o go_v on_o and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v a_o snare_n of_o the_o good_a that_o you_o have_v do_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n and_o integrity_n of_o good_a to_o make_v you_o acceptable_a and_o to_o save_v you_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v good_a to_o the_o end_n §_o 23._o tempt_v 12._o last_o he_o fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o season_n he_o will_v take_v the_o season_n just_a 12._o tempt_v 12._o when_o a_o evil_a thought_n be_v like_a to_o take_v with_o you_o and_o when_o the_o wind_n and_o tyde_n dâ—_n serve_v he_o that_o will_v take_v at_o one_o time_n when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o wit_n and_o heart_n to_o seek_v which_o will_v be_v abhor_v at_o another_o in_o afflict_a time_n he_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o deny_v christ_n with_o peter_n or_o shift_v for_o yourselves_o by_o sinful_a mean_n in_o prosperous_a time_n he_o will_v tempt_v you_o to_o security_n worldliness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o winter_n which_o approach_v the_o time_v his_o temptation_n be_v his_o great_a advantage_n §_o 24._o direct_v 12._o dwell_v as_o with_o god_n and_o you_o dwell_v as_o in_o eternity_n and_o will_v see_v still_o that_o as_o time_n 12._o direct_v 12._o so_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n and_o danger_n and_o suffering_n of_o time_n be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o of_o little_a moment_n keep_v your_o eye_n upon_o judgement_n and_o eternity_n where_o all_o the_o error_n of_o time_n will_v be_v rectify_v and_o all_o the_o inequality_n of_o time_n will_v be_v level_v and_o the_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n that_o be_v transitory_a will_v be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o no_o reason_n from_o the_o frown_n or_o flattery_n of_o the_o time_n will_v seem_v of_o any_o force_n to_o you_o and_o be_v still_o employ_v for_o god_n and_o still_o arm_v and_o on_o your_o watch_n that_o satan_n may_v never_o find_v you_o dispose_v to_o take_v the_o bait_n the_o tempter_n method_n in_o apply_v his_o prepare_a bait_n §_o 25._o tempt_v 1._o the_o devil_n first_o work_n be_v to_o present_v the_o tempt_v bait_n in_o all_o its_o allure_a deceive_a 1._o tempt_v 1._o property_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o true_a as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o as_o good_a and_o amiable_a as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o will_n to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v for_o a_o evil_a cause_n he_o make_v his_o image_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o beautiful_a as_o he_o can_v sin_n shall_v be_v sugar_a and_o its_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v its_o strength_n heb._n 11._o 25._o sin_n shall_v have_v its_o wage_n pay_v down_o in_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o he_o will_v set_v it_o out_o with_o full_a mouth_a praise_n o_o what_o a_o fine_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o please_v the_o flesh_n continual_o to_o have_v command_v and_o honour_n and_o lust_n and_o sport_n and_o what_o you_o desire_v who_o will_v refuse_v such_o a_o condition_n that_o may_v have_v it_o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o be_v the_o temptation_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o assault_v christ_n himself_o with_o and_o he_o will_v corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o time_n past_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o go_v well_o with_o those_o that_o take_v his_o way_n jer._n 44._o 17._o and_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o it_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n and_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o they_o please_v their_o flesh_n in_o sin_v see_v deut._n 29._o 19_o §_o 26._o direct_v 1._o in_o this_o case_n first_o inquire_v what_o god_n say_v of_o that_o which_o satan_n so_o commend_v 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o commendation_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o then_o consider_v not_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a but_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v good_a and_o what_o it_o will_v prove_v at_o the_o end_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o it_o at_o the_o part_n and_o withal_o consider_v what_o it_o tend_v to_o whether_o it_o tend_v to_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o great_a good_a that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o good_a or_o appearance_n of_o good_a in_o it_o it_o can_v do_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n no_o hurt_n and_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o temptation_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v temporal_a good_a set_v up_o to_o deceive_v you_o of_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o to_o entice_v you_o into_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o misery_n do_v the_o devil_n shâ—w_v thou_o the_o world_n and_o say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o look_v to_o christ_n who_o show_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o thing_n good_a for_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n and_o say_v more_o true_o all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o world_n and_o hell_n be_v in_o one_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n
and_o pardon_v holiness_n and_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o other_o which_o now_o will_v thou_o prefer_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o to_o give_v thou_o and_o bidâ—â—r_v â—â—r_z thou_o than_o christ_n let_v he_o take_v thou_o §_o 27._o tempt_v 2_o the_o tempter_n labour_v to_o keep_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n out_o of_o sight_n that_o they_o 2._o tempt_v 2._o 〈…〉_o t_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o bait_n and_o to_o hide_v those_o potent_a reason_n from_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v eaâ—â—ly_o râ—pâ—l_v the_o temptation_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o sure_a and_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v nâ—ne_v of_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o use_v when_o the_o temptation_n come_v so_o that_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o nothing_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o unbelief_n and_o inconsiderateness_n §_o 28._o direct_v 2._o live_v by_o faith_n see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o direct_v 2._o dwell_v within_o you_o and_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o hope_n be_v place_v all_o on_o heaven_n and_o that_o these_o be_v â—our_n very_a life_n and_o business_n and_o than_o you_o will_v always_o have_v that_o at_o hand_n which_o may_v refel_v the_o tempter_n a_o heart_n take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n converse_v in_o heaven_n be_v always_o fortify_v and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v every_o temptation_n with_o abhorrence_n let_v your_o soul_n be_v still_o possess_v with_o as_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o sin_v the_o presence_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o wrong_a that_o sin_n do_v he_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o what_o it_o do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o have_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o poison_n and_o then_o the_o tempter_n will_v not_o speed_v §_o 29._o tempt_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v not_o see_v himself_o 3._o tempt_v 3._o in_o the_o temptation_n as_o the_o angler_n keep_v himself_o behind_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o fowler_n hide_v himself_o from_o the_o bird_n or_o else_o they_o will_v fear_v and_o fly_v and_o escape_v so_o do_v the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o sinner_n observation_n that_o the_o delude_a soul_n shall_v little_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o near_o he_o and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n if_o the_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a worlding_n see_v the_o devil_n offer_v he_o the_o bait_n and_o hear_v he_o say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o he_o will_v have_v the_o small_a list_n to_o take_v the_o bait_n if_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o the_o whoremonger_n and_o bring_v he_o his_o whore_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o his_o filthiness_n it_o will_v cool_v his_o lust_n or_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o drunkard_n and_o present_v he_o the_o cup_n he_o will_v have_v but_o little_a list_n to_o drink_v if_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o malicious_a see_v the_o devil_n at_o their_o back_n rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o put_v they_o on_o it_o may_v affright_v they_o half_o into_o their_o wit_n therefore_o the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o friend_n or_o such_o a_o neighbour_n or_o gentleman_n or_o minister_v or_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n till_o the_o fish_n be_v catch_v and_o the_o bird_n be_v in_o the_o net_n and_o then_o the_o author_n of_o all_o appear_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o without_o any_o concealment_n §_o 30._o direct_v 3._o mark_v but_o the_o tendency_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v 3._o direct_v 3._o the_o author_n who_o else_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o god_n and_o against_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n who_o else_o be_v it_o that_o will_v so_o abuse_v your_o reason_n to_o prefer_v thing_n temporal_a before_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o a_o corruptible_a flesh_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o immortal_a soul_n who_o else_o so_o contradict_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v god_n warning_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o it_o be_v take_v every_o temptation_n then_o whoever_o be_v the_o messenger_n as_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o devil_n stand_v by_o and_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o thou_o and_o hear_v himself_o exhort_v thou_o to_o the_o sin_n suppose_v you_o see_v he_o conduct_v you_o to_o the_o whore-house_n the_o playhouse_n the_o alehouse_n and_o make_v you_o entertainment_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n how_o then_o will_v you_o take_v it_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v will_v you_o go_v and_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o precise_a preacher_n that_o will_v hinder_v you_o and_o will_v you_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n no_o nature_n have_v possess_v you_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o a_o enmity_n to_o he_o use_v it_o for_o your_o safety_n it_o can_v be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o come_v from_o he_o he_o have_v a_o foul_a face_n to_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o than_o ever_o yet_o you_o see_v when_o you_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o be_v where_o he_o will_v have_v you_o o_o know_v with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 31._o tempt_v 4._o the_o tempter_n be_v most_o careful_a also_o to_o hide_v from_o man_n the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o 4._o tempt_v 4._o temptation_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v but_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o sight_n but_o the_o bait_n which_o they_o desire_v the_o angler_n do_v not_o only_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o fish_n but_o also_o his_o rod_n and_o line_n and_o hook_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o fowler_n cover_v his_o net_n so_o that_o either_o the_o fish_n and_o bird_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o snare_n or_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v there_o lay_v for_o so_o when_o the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v present_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o fornicator_n gamester_n proud_a or_o covetous_a they_o shall_v not_o see_v what_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v now_o and_o what_o a_o game_n he_o be_v play_v for_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o connexion_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n when_o judas_n be_v bargain_v with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o drive_v on_o the_o match_n §_o 32._o direct_v 4._o be_v wise_a and_o suspicious_a blindness_n or_o fool-hardiness_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o the_o snare_n 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v wise_a that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o tendency_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v present_v to_o your_o thought_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v a_o danger_n be_v suspicious_a and_o cautelous_a that_o you_o may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n and_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v hell_n that_o you_o fear_v come_v not_o too_o near_o play_v not_o as_o the_o fly_n about_o the_o candle_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a but_o preferment_n or_o wealth_n or_o liberty_n or_o credit_n or_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o you_o prove_v all_o thing_n flatter_v not_o yourselves_o into_o the_o snare_n by_o foolish_a hope_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o than_o as_o they_o be_v it_o no_o danger_n appear_v turn_v up_o all_o cover_n and_o search_v and_o see_v that_o none_o be_v hide_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o gun-powder-plot_n and_o mine_n which_o may_v blow_v you_o up_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a not_o only_o lawfullness_n and_o indifferency_n but_o great_a good_a be_v the_o pretence_n for_o great_a evil_n §_o 33._o tempt_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o tempter_n care_n to_o bring_v the_o tempt_a object_n near_o enough_o or_o draw_v the_o â—â—nner_n 5._o tempt_v 5._o near_o enough_o to_o it_o the_o net_n must_v come_v to_o the_o fish_n or_o the_o fish_n to_o the_o net_n the_o distant_a fire_n will_v not_o burn_v the_o wâ—â—d_n the_o devil_n chief_a confidence_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o work_v strongly_a at_o hand_n if_o he_o get_v the_o drunkard_n into_o the_o alehouse_n and_o show_v he_o the_o cup_n he_o have_v half_o conquer_v he_o already_o but_o if_o he_o â—e_v scrupulous_a and_o
fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n §_o 1._o though_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o another_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v handle_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 18_o 19_o so_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v to_o take_v it_o up_o here_o because_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o two_o last_o title_n against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n serve_v also_o for_o this_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o convince_a question_n and_o direction_n will_v almost_o all_o serve_v if_o you_o do_v but_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o reader_n love_v not_o needless_a tediousness_n so_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o this_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o too_o often_o name_v of_o such_o a_o odious_a filthy_a sin_n yet_o something_o most_o proper_a to_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v and_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o 2._o give_v direction_n for_o the_o cure_n §_o 2_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o odious_a but_o love_n to_o it_o and_o frequent_a use_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o reconcile_v the_o very_a judgement_n to_o it_o either_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a or_o tolerable_a and_o venial_a to_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n or_o but_o a_o little_a sin_n and_o easy_o forgive_v and_o so_o with_o some_o brutish_a person_n it_o do_v in_o this_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v reason_n enough_o against_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a infallible_a universal_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o maker_n will_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o it_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o esseminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o mark_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o fornicator_n for_o their_o body_n be_v not_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o they_o that_o by_o filthy_a heretic_n in_o those_o time_n be_v tempt_v to_o think_v fornication_n no_o great_a sin_n so_o ephes._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v 24._o deut._n 23_o prov._n 25._o 2d_o prov._n 5._o 3_o 5._o prov._n 7._o 5_o 6_o 7_o prov._n 9_o â—â—_o 14_o 15_o prov._n 2d_o 14_o eccles._n 7._o 27_o gen._n 38._o 24._o saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o gal._n 5._o 19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n see_v also_o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v rev._n 21._o 8._o the_o abominable_a and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n judas_n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o lest_o i_o be_v tedious_a §_o 3._o 2._o beside_o scripture_n god_n have_v plant_v in_o nature_n a_o special_a pudor_fw-la and_o modesty_n to_o restrain_v this_o sin_n tâ—â—_n say_v boniface_n alias_o wiâ—frid_n of_o the_o english_a mercian_n king_n ethilbald_n a_o fornicator_n opprobrium_fw-la generis_fw-la nostri_fw-la paâ—imur_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la sive_fw-la paganis_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la quod_fw-la gens_fw-la anglorum_fw-la spâ—eâ—o_fw-la more_fw-it caeterarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o c._n â—inâ—â—entium_fw-la equorum_fw-la consuâ—tudâ—ne_fw-la vel_fw-la rudentum_fw-la asinorum_fw-la more_o luxuriando_fw-la &_o adulterando_fw-la omne_fw-la turpitâ—r_fw-la foedet_fw-la &_o coâ—fundâ—t_n epist._n bonif._n 10._o ad_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—rid_n salvagus_fw-la sarzanensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pauli_n 5._o justu_fw-la visitationem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la stiriae_fw-la carinthiae_n &_o carniolae_n instituerat_fw-la qua_fw-la peracta_fw-la sex_n omnino_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la concubinaâ—iâ—_n in_o tribus_fw-la illis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la inveniâ—_n cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la magna_fw-la pars_fw-la ex_fw-la jesuitaâ—um_fw-la disciplina_fw-la prodiâ—sset_fw-la etc._n etc._n girald_n apolog._n pro_fw-la senatâ—_n venet._n p._n â—65_n maechum_fw-la in_fw-la adulterio_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la necato_fw-la be_v a_o roman_a law_n 12._o tâ—â—_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v it_o do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o sin_n against_o a_o witness_n and_o condemner_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o scarce_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o commit_v it_o bold_o quiet_o and_o fearless_o till_o first_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o sear_v their_o conscience_n and_o overcome_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o frequent_a wilful_a sin_v nature_n hide_v the_o obscene_a part_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o blush_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a custom_n for_o the_o vitiate_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o over_o precise_a nor_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o world_n so_o rare_a and_o modest_a but_o before_o this_o day_n it_o have_v quite_o banish_v all_o restraint_n of_o this_o sin_n above_o most_o other_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o write_v the_o law_n which_o condemn_v it_o very_o deep_a in_o nature_n with_o almost_o indelible_a character_n so_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o mankind_n be_v almost_o universal_o incline_v to_o lust_n yet_o there_o be_v universal_o law_n and_o custom_n restrain_v it_o so_o that_o except_o a_o very_a few_o savage_n and_o cannibal_n like_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n where_o filthiness_n be_v not_o a_o shame_n and_o modesty_n lay_v not_o some_o rebuke_n upon_o uncleanness_n ask_v no_o further_o then_o for_o a_o law_n when_o thy_o nature_n itself_o be_v a_o law_n against_o it_o and_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o do_v he_o abhor_v the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n so_o that_o among_o saint_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v that_o be_v not_o without_o need_n and_o detestation_n ephes._n 5._o 3._o &_o v._o 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a and_o when_o drunkenness_n have_v uncover_v the_o shame_n of_o noah_n his_o son_n cham_n be_v curse_v for_o behold_v it_o and_o the_o other_o son_n blessed_v for_o their_o modest_a and_o reverend_a
unite_v your_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o turn_v it_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a creature_n to_o live_v for_o heaven_n as_o you_o do_v for_o earth_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o so_o small_a and_o indiscernible_a a_o work_n or_o change_v but_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o on_o himself_o may_v know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o feel_v his_o unrighteousness_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o set_v it_o unfeigned_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o place_n and_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o all_o the_o prosperity_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o every_o true_a believer_n for_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o weakness_n and_o may_v you_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o or_o not_o with_o you_o one_o of_o these_o be_v your_o case_n and_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o tell_v you_o by_o his_o judgement_n if_o indeed_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o and_o have_v renew_v you_o and_o sanctify_v you_o and_o turn_v your_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n i_o have_v then_o nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o carnal_a state_n and_o be_v never_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o as_o be_v necessary_a with_o one_o in_o your_o condition_n and_o to_o set_v before_o you_o at_o once_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o remedy_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o yet_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v iu._n and_o first_o will_v you_o here_o lay_v to_o heart_n your_o folly_n and_o unfeigned_o lament_v your_o sinful_a life_n before_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o principal_o your_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o life_n that_o in_o the_o main_a you_o have_v live_v to_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o world_n before_o your_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o soul._n alas_o friend_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o must_v live_v in_o joy_n or_o misery_n for_o ever_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o be_v make_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v and_o honour_v your_o maker_n and_o that_o you_o have_v the_o little_a time_n of_o this_o life_n give_v you_o to_o try_v and_o prepare_v you_o for_o your_o endless_a life_n and_o that_o as_o you_o live_v here_o it_o must_v go_v with_o you_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o not_o come_v and_o give_v your_o reason_n against_o they_o to_o some_o judicious_a divine_a that_o be_v able_a to_o have_v show_v you_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o alas_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o can_v forget_v they_o can_v you_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o or_o suffer_v any_o transitory_a worldly_a vanity_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o you_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o all_o undo_v till_o now_o be_v you_o never_o warn_v of_o this_o day_n do_v never_o preacher_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o book_n nor_o friend_n nor_o conscience_n tell_v you_o of_o your_o end_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o your_o contempt_n and_o slight_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v love_n god_n above_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o you_o must_v to_o that_o end_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o let_v out_o your_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v the_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o earnest_o seek_v after_o that_o christ_n and_o spirit_n that_o shall_v thus_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v you_o do_v you_o not_o think_v now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v wise_a to_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o grace_n and_o set_v your_o affection_n first_o on_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o to_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n for_o your_o soul_n against_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o than_o to_o have_v harden_v your_o heart_n against_o god_n grace_n and_o despise_a christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o your_o salvation_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o you_o see_v now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o prefer_v before_o heaven_n what_o have_v you_o now_o get_v by_o all_o your_o sinful_a love_n of_o the_o world_n where_o now_o be_v all_o your_o fleshly_a pleasure_n will_v it_o all_o now_o serve_v turn_v to_o save_v you_o from_o death_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a misery_n will_v it_o now_o go_v with_o you_o to_o another_o world_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v comfort_v a_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o remember_v the_o wealth_n which_o he_o gather_v and_o leave_v behind_o he_o upon_o earth_n will_v it_o not_o now_o have_v be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o can_v say_v my_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o holiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o hearty_a service_n of_o my_o god_n in_o praise_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o learning_n and_o obey_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o will_n my_o business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o seek_v a_o better_a world_n and_o while_o i_o follow_v my_o lawful_a trade_n or_o calling_n my_o eye_n be_v chief_o on_o eternal_a life_n instead_o of_o please_v the_o flesh_n i_o delight_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o enjoy_v that_o god_n and_o happiness_n which_o i_o believe_v and_o seek_v will_v not_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o you_o now_o than_o to_o look_v back_o on_o your_o time_n as_o spend_v in_o a_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n which_o you_o prefer_v before_o your_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o extremity_n as_o the_o world_n do_v if_o you_o have_v cleaved_a faithful_o to_o he_o you_o little_o know_v what_o peace_n and_o comfort_n you_o may_v have_v find_v even_o on_o earth_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o sweet_a will_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o you_o how_o sweet_a will_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o holy_a conference_n have_v be_v do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o more_o pleasant_a to_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o read_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n when_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o than_o it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o worldly_a trash_n and_o vanity_n if_o you_o have_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o traveller_n do_v the_o necessary_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v offord_v you_o solid_a rational_a comfort_n all_o the_o way_n o_o little_a do_v you_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o good_a a_o christian_n find_v it_o when_o he_o can_v but_o exercise_v and_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n do_v you_o not_o wish_v now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v your_o course_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v be_v undo_v and_o time_n that_o be_v past_a can_v never_o be_v call_v back_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a remedy_n for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v and_o use_v it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 18._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o save_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o do_v but_o unfeigned_o